find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n incarnation_n to_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o scripture_n they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v true_o god_n the_o like_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o there_o be_v in_o one_o god_n no_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o that_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v needless_a for_o christian_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o and_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v find_v in_o the_o work_v of_o socinus_n in_o the_o racovian_a catechism_n whereof_o smalcius_n be_v the_o author_n of_o ostorodius_n crellius_n wolkelius_fw-la vaydovius_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n insist_v only_o upon_o some_o of_o their_o great_a blasphemy_n now_o to_o the_o cause_n matter_n of_o this_o high_a nature_n and_o fundamental_a concernment_n to_o our_o holy_a religion_n must_v not_o be_v prostitute_v to_o the_o captious_a scan_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n nor_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v make_v layable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n rather_o humble_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o submission_n of_o mind_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o revelation_n declare_v in_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o cautious_a that_o we_o know_v error_n to_o be_v link_v together_o and_o to_o have_v a_o dependency_n one_o upon_o another_o he_o that_o strike_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v afterward_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o fly_v out_o against_o his_o person_n he_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v soon_o disow_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n for_o as_o one_o depth_n call_v to_o another_o so_o a_o arminian_n can_v easy_o become_v a_o rank_a pelagian_a and_o socinian_n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o oppose_v error_n defend_v every_o inch_n of_o ground_n against_o such_o as_o will_v daily_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o as_o do_v the_o 1.8_o the_o james_n 1.8_o double-minded_n man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o more_o than_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v interest_n for_o they_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o the_o more_o hand_n orderly_o employ_v the_o better_a be_v the_o effect_v like_a to_o be_v this_o consideration_n make_v i_o to_o appear_v among_o those_o who_o heretofore_o do_v and_o now_o do_v oppose_v false_a teacher_n who_o not_o only_o privy_o but_o also_o in_o public_a bring_v in_o again_o those_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o of_o old_a truth_n and_o learning_n explode_v and_o baffle_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o stumbling-block_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o hear_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n absolute_o and_o without_o limitation_n and_o thereat_o be_v enrage_v which_o make_v they_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o john_n 8.59_o and_o also_o at_o another_o time_n chap._n 10.31_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o person_n and_o deity_n of_o christ_n do_v stand_v and_o fall_v together_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o since_o from_o time_n to_o time_n continue_v to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o devil_n instrument_n raise_v to_o that_o same_o purpose_n and_o within_o the_o last_o age_n revive_v by_o the_o forenamed_a blasphemer_n against_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v build_v on_o the_o confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n not_o by_o any_o special_a favour_n or_o any_o such_o restriction_n for_o then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o he_o and_o our_o be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v simple_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o his_o only_a beget_v before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o important_a matter_n some_o thing_n to_o clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v premise_v so_o that_o we_o must_v show_v wherein_o we_o agree_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o to_o the_o first_o this_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o none_o who_o have_v make_v all_o and_o be_v make_v by_o none_o who_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o have_v his_o own_o of_o himself_o this_o be_v not_o deny_v so_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n do_v sufficient_o convince_v man_n of_o it_o the_o next_o thing_n be_v what_o god_n be_v he_o be_v infinite_a can_v be_v define_v but_o imperfect_o describe_v only_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n reveal_v of_o himself_o how_o he_o be_v infinite_a independent_a self-sufficient_a eternal_a unchangeable_a but_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o some_o man_n judgement_n or_o the_o perverseness_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o will_v cavil_v at_o the_o nature_n name_n attribute_n and_o work_v of_o this_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a be_v but_o about_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v direct_v by_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v of_o it_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n herein_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v their_o own_o fancy_n for_o 〈…〉_o for_o 〈◊〉_d mat._n 〈…〉_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o now_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o revelation_n in_o the_o word_n be_v that_o god_n be_v one_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o they_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o their_o mutual_a relation_n by_o this_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v guide_v how_o to_o know_v believe_v worship_n love_n fear_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n one_o true_a god_n the_o son_n one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a god_n to_o be_v believe_v worship_a and_o obey_v now_o for_o our_o edification_n and_o further_a instruction_n thâ—â—_n doctrine_n admit_v of_o some_o enlargement_n and_o explanation_n to_o prevent_v undue_a notion_n of_o god_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o be_v natural_o involve_v in_o our_o mind_n be_v liable_a unto_o thus_o out_o of_o the_o revelation_n that_o god_n be_v one_o we_o easy_o deduce_v he_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o how_o being_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v subsist_v in_o these_o three_o distinct_a person_n thence_o also_o be_v derive_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n what_o be_v their_o mutual_a respect_n to_o each_o other_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o the_o revelation_n upon_o these_o ground_n be_v compile_v the_o nicene_n athanasian_n and_o other_o creed_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o time_n for_o therein_o be_v explain_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n about_o those_o matter_n which_o be_v wrest_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n doctor_n and_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o error_n and_o lay_v open_a the_o venom_n make_v use_v of_o some_o word_n and_o expression_n which_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o blame_v for_o they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o it_o by_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n man_n may_v lawful_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o also_o as_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o brute_n so_o that_o if_o the_o chief_a assertion_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n be_v true_a so_o must_v also_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v therein_o include_v and_o in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o draw_v by_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consequence_n wherefore_o see_v god_n have_v declare_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o god_n it_o necessary_o follow_v they_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n because_o therein_o only_o they_o can_v be_v one_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o any_o other_o unity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v also_o declare_v they_o be_v three_o it_o must_v be_v explain_v of_o three_o distinct_a person_n or_o subsistence_n wherein_o only_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o can_v be_v three_o the_o revelation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v one_o god_n this_o god_n be_v
essence_n be_v as_o schoolman_n say_v the_o quiddity_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o whereby_o the_o thing_n be_v what_o it_o be_v concern_v which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o essence_n neither_o beget_v nor_o be_v beget_v it_o neither_o breathe_v nor_o be_v breathe_v this_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o person_n not_o of_o the_o nature_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o generation_n and_o breathe_v be_v the_o whole_a essence_n because_o it_o be_v indivisible_a communicate_v to_o the_o person_n beget_v the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o proceed_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o it_o be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o to_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n except_o to_o be_v father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n 5.26_o saviour_n john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v fit_a to_o know_v in_o general_n what_o a_o person_n be_v namely_o one_o particular_a thing_n indivisible_a incommunicable_a live_a reasonable_a subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o not_o have_v part_n of_o another_o the_o first_o because_o no_o general_a notion_n be_v a_o person_n the_o second_o because_o a_o person_n may_v not_o be_v divide_v into_o many_o part_n the_o three_o because_o tho'_o one_o may_v communicate_v his_o nature_n yet_o his_o personality_n he_o can_v communicate_v the_o four_o no_o person_n without_o life_n and_o reason_n the_o five_o because_o every_o person_n be_v a_o be_v that_o have_v its_o own_o proper_a subsist_v thus_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o a_o person_n because_o it_o do_v not_o subsist_v in_o itself_o the_o six_o because_o that_o which_o be_v part_n of_o another_o be_v no_o person_n thus_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n be_v no_o person_n now_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n than_o that_o of_o person_n for_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o individual_a substance_n but_o a_o person_n be_v a_o individual_a substance_n complete_a rational_a and_o as_o we_o say_v differ_v from_o another_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o incommunicable_a property_n hence_o we_o say_v that_o a_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v whole_a god_n not_o absolute_o or_o simple_o consider_v but_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o personal_a propriety_n it_o be_v not_o a_o species_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o deity_n nor_o part_n nor_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o deity_n nor_o a_o bare_a relation_n or_o only_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v and_o subsist_v but_o it_o be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n with_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o subsist_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o be_v it_o a_o compound_v of_o the_o essence_n or_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o then_o a_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v usual_o describe_v to_o be_v a_o incommunicable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n for_o in_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v several_a person_n distinct_a to_o who_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a nature_n of_o one_o only_a god_n be_v common_a for_o scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n to_o who_o it_o do_v attribute_v the_o propriety_n of_o god_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n oneness_n or_o unity_n of_o essence_n and_o plurality_n of_o person_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o not_o of_o fact_n to_o be_v cavile_v at_o hence_o we_o find_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o essence_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o at_o other_o time_n for_o certain_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v the_o father_n have_v his_o essence_n original_o in_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o other_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o selfsame_a increated_a essence_n in_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n not_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o man_n be_v among_o themselves_o for_o man_n be_v divide_v one_o from_o another_o but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n not_o so_o for_o they_o be_v absolute_o undivided_a so_o that_o the_o three_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o we_o use_v when_o we_o say_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o scripture_n name_v they_o as_o thing_n distinguish_v between_o themselves_o individual_a subsist_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o say_v just_a before_o if_o they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v work_v and_o act_v than_o they_o be_v person_n according_a to_o the_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la now_o if_o the_o father_n be_v such_o if_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v such_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o from_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o person_n the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o person_n the_o greek_a father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o 1.3_o in_o heb._n 1.3_o scripture_n we_o find_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o be_v person_n as_o we_o use_v it_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o the_o father_n person_n i_o say_v they_o make_v use_v of_o it_o against_o heretic_n who_o deny_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o thing_n so_o different_a as_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v the_o other_o though_o as_o i_o already_o say_v in_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o in_o so_o many_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o unity_n trinity_n essence_n and_o person_n yet_o we_o therein_o have_v the_o thing_n themselves_o whence_o they_o be_v derive_v and_o the_o very_a word_n we_o find_v use_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n now_o person_n and_o personality_n be_v in_o divine_a much_o different_a of_o what_o they_o be_v in_o human_a thing_n because_o the_o one_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o other_o finite_a human_a nature_n be_v one_o but_o in_o specie_fw-la in_o many_o person_n as_o peter_n james_n paul_n but_o divine_a nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n exist_v in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o person_n differ_v from_o the_o nature_n not_o real_o but_o rational_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o may_v be_v a_o degree_n of_o heat_n from_o the_o heat_n it_o come_v to_o divine_a essence_n be_v whole_a in_o every_o person_n but_o not_o as_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o its_o part_n for_o it_o be_v not_o divide_v as_o we_o say_v but_o indivisible_a now_o the_o manner_n of_o subsist_v of_o the_o divine_a essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n in_o three_o person_n be_v incomprehensible_a and_o unexpressible_a and_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o godhead_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o be_v singular_a and_o wonderful_a which_o no_o reason_n can_v demonstrate_v nor_o example_n illustrate_v to_o which_o purpose_n say_v our_o saviour_n 10.22_o saviour_n luk._n 10.22_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o revelation_n the_o manner_n of_o know_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o be_v in_o the_o son_n yet_o nature_n do_v not_o produce_v nature_n nor_o nature_n person_n nor_o person_n nature_n but_o person_n do_v person_n not_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n neither_o do_v it_o produce_v without_o itself_o as_o in_o corporeal_a thing_n because_o no_o penetration_n of_o dimension_n but_o within_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v infinite_a now_o the_o father_n give_v nature_n to_o the_o son_n and_o both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o by_o alienation_n but_o by_o communication_n which_o be_v so_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n as_o that_o it_o still_o remain_v in_o the_o giver_n as_o one_o light_n have_v it_o from_o another_o without_o any_o diminution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o person_n do_v not_o subsist_v without_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n but_o all_o three_o do_v one_o
essence_n also_o they_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o be_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o they_o ask_v we_o why_o we_o do_v not_o rather_o multiply_v essence_n in_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n than_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n whereunto_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o therein_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n and_o he_o who_o make_v three_o essence_n do_v also_o make_v three_o god_n but_o he_o that_o say_v there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n in_o three_o person_n do_v not_o make_v three_o god_n now_o scripture_n and_o reason_n teach_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o the_o same_o scripture_n say_v also_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o word_n father_n when_o use_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n without_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n be_v as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o god_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n but_o when_o it_o signify_v a_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n first_o in_o order_n then_o it_o be_v relative_o to_o the_o son_n now_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n be_v prove_v by_o argument_n draw_v out_o of_o five_o several_a head_n whereof_o the_o first_o do_v consist_v in_o several_a clear_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n second_o from_o the_o relative_n or_o opposite_a relation_n as_o father_n son_n spirit_z to_o beget_v to_o be_v beget_v and_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o son_n three_o by_o distinguish_a property_n as_o creator_n to_o the_o father_n redeemer_n to_o the_o son_n sanctifier_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o by_o peculiar_a apparition_n to_o be_v read_v in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o five_o by_o different_a operation_n the_o four_o last_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o only_o some_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o in_o some_o place_n of_o my_o discourse_n but_o the_o first_o i_o intend_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_o to_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o scripture_n proof_n be_v of_o three_o kind_n the_o first_o speak_v of_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o god_n the_o second_o of_o three_o person_n and_o the_o three_o mention_n the_o son_n by_o himself_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o himself_o for_o about_o the_o father_n there_o be_v no_o dispute_n yet_o to_o avoid_v prolixity_n we_o shall_v make_v use_n only_o of_o some_o few_o place_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o scripture_n do_v afford_v we_o shall_v begin_v with_o that_o of_o genesis_n 1.1_o genesis_n gen._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o eloah_n which_o be_v the_o singular_a but_o elohim_n the_o plural_a sure_o there_o must_v be_v some_o reason_n why_o a_o nominative_a in_o the_o plural_a be_v join_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a as_o bara_n be_v that_o signify_v create_v certain_o this_o show_v some_o kind_n of_o plurality_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n we_o may_v well_o say_v it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o in_o a_o tongue_n whereof_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o in_o which_o be_v many_o name_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n yet_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o signify_v god_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o very_o often_o and_o in_o many_o more_o there_o be_v many_o other_o name_n of_o god_n but_o none_o more_o frequent_o use_v than_o this_o in_o the_o plural_a why_o then_o if_o in_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v but_o one_o single_a person_n shall_v god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o be_v call_v so_o often_o in_o the_o plural_a i_o say_v far_o that_o as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n can_v not_o be_v write_v but_o by_o help_n of_o revelation_n and_o that_o god_n choose_v moses_n a_o man_n of_o very_o great_a wisdom_n so_o 〈◊〉_d be_v inspire_v of_o god_n insert_v therein_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v call_v rash_a and_o superfluous_a so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d at_o a_o venture_n that_o he_o choose_v that_o word_n among_o so_o many_o other_o to_o name_n god_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v terminate_v outward_o be_v common_a and_o belong_v to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o a_o thing_n very_o observable_a be_v that_o in_o that_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n no_o less_o than_o thirty_o two_o time_n that_o very_o same_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a be_v construe_v with_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o singular_a when_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n that_o of_o jehovah_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a be_v eleven_o time_n join_v to_o the_o verb_n of_o a_o singular_a number_n what_o else_o can_v the_o plural_a number_n in_o god_n signify_v but_o some_o plurality_n the_o name_n elohim_n be_v the_o first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n and_o though_o it_o be_v plural_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o personal_a but_o essential_a and_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n idiom_n be_v speak_v both_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o person_n hence_o there_o be_v only_o one_o elohim_n not_o three_o as_o in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v almighty_a the_o son_n almighty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n almighty_a yet_o not_o three_o almighty_n but_o only_o one_o now_o the_o name_n elohim_n be_v derive_v from_o god_n power_n there_o be_v not_o three_o elohim_n no_o more_o than_o three_o almighty_n wherefore_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o adjective_n singular_a elohim_a zaddik_n deus_n just_a o_o god_n righteous_a psal_n 7.10_o which_o they_o who_o be_v for_o three_o spirit_n and_o three_o substance_n be_v desire_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o how_o their_o hypothesis_n be_v herein_o contrary_a to_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n farthermore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20.2_o the_o exod._n 20.2_o decalogue_n this_o word_n elohim_n be_v join_v with_o the_o pronoun_n possessive_a in_o the_o singular_a thy_o though_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a and_o 24.19_o and_o josh_n 24.19_o elsewhere_o we_o have_v it_o join_v with_o a_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a and_o with_o a_o relative_n in_o the_o singular_a he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v in_o the_o singular_a god_n and_o holy_a be_v in_o the_o plural_a nay_o we_o have_v it_o also_o prefix_v to_o a_o verb_n in_o the_o plural_a where_o abraham_n say_v 20.13_o say_v gen._n 20.13_o when_o god_n cause_v this_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a i_o to_o wander_v so_o we_o have_v it_o elsewhere_o 7.23_o elsewhere_o 2_o sam._n 7.23_o hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o in_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n not_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o a_o special_a divine_a direction_n the_o name_n god_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o in_o the_o place_n already_o quote_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o god_n elohim_n the_o one_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v the_o unity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o the_o plurality_n of_o the_o person_n adonai_n a_o name_n of_o god_n also_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v frequent_o use_v either_o when_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o or_o man_n to_o or_o of_o he_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v this_o 1.26_o this_o gen._n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n which_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n the_o verb_n and_o the_o pronoun_n be_v use_v in_o the_o plural_a it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v i_o but_o let_v we_o make_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o my_o but_o in_o our_o image_n not_o after_o my_o but_o after_o our_o likeness_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v so_o different_a from_o the_o forego_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o for_o who_o sake_n that_o history_n be_v write_v a_o subject_a to_o meditate_v upon_o i_o know_v they_o say_v god_n there_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o prince_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n sake_n and_o what_o if_o great_a man_n do_v so_o must_v this_o through_o man_n wander_n be_v father_v also_o upon_o god_n prince_n do_v represent_v their_o people_n and_o also_o they_o comprehend_v their_o counselor_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o every_o proclamation_n we_o have_v that_o form_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o privy_a council_n which_o god_n do_v not_o want_v let_v we_o more_o serious_o consider_v this_o do_v god_n speak_v it_o to_o no_o body_n i_o be_o necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o that_o expression_n or_o to_o some_o
sure_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o regard_n to_o god_n can_v say_v or_o think_v that_o in_o so_o serious_a a_o matter_n god_n speak_v to_o nothing_o if_o to_o some_o then_o either_o to_o angel_n or_o to_o some_o other_o creature_n not_o to_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n council_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o of_o the_o creature_n which_o have_v neither_o soul_n nor_o reason_n and_o the_o next_o verse_n do_v decide_v the_o thing_n 27._o thing_n verse_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o and_o not_o after_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n neither_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n for_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o create_v to_o what_o i_o say_v of_o angel_n i_o shall_v add_v that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o neither_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n for_o they_o can_v not_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n require_v a_o infinite_a power_n but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o enallage_n or_o that_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a for_o greatness_n sake_n we_o own_v it_o have_v place_n in_o some_o language_n but_o we_o deny_v it_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o man_n no_o person_n in_o authority_n no_o priest_n no_o judge_n no_o king_n ever_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n well_o have_v the_o prophet_n say_v 13.7_o say_v isai_n 40.12_o 13.7_o who_o have_v direct_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o be_v his_o counsellor_n have_v teach_v he_o but_o for_o any_o one_o grotius_n not_o except_v to_o say_v that_o the_o plural_a number_n be_v use_v for_o greatness_n or_o majesty_n sake_n be_v certain_o to_o prevaricate_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n so_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o those_o former_a time_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o modern_a use_n and_o invention_n which_o so_o support_n some_o man_n contrary_a to_o all_o true_a reason_n have_v forge_v in_o their_o imagination_n beside_o that_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n wherein_o the_o use_n have_v be_v introduce_v no_o emperor_n king_n or_o prince_n in_o any_o language_n use_v his_o proper_a name_n or_o appellative_a in_o the_o plural_a number_n we_o leopold_v williams_n henrys_n emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n but_o always_o in_o the_o singular_a leopold_n william_n emperor_n king_n well_o though_o no_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o speak_v after_o that_o way_n we_o find_v god_n have_v in_o other_o place_n as_o after_o adam_n sin_n 3.22_o sin_n gen._n 3.22_o behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o not_o as_o i_o but_o one_o of_o we_o then_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o person_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o himself_o of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o angel_n who_o he_o make_v no_o comparison_n with_o when_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n say_v 8._o say_v mat._n 17.5_o 8._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n see_v no_o man_n save_o jesus_n only_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o moses_n or_o elias_n but_o only_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n another_o place_n there_o be_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n where_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n 7._o babel_n gen._n 11.6_o 7._o the_o lord_n say_v let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o will_v but_o let_v we_o go_v â—â—wn_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o speak_v of_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v most_o singular_o one_o but_o of_o the_o person_n socinian_o say_v to_o this_o that_o though_o out_o of_o this_o we_o can_v prove_v plurality_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conclude_v for_o a_o trinity_n but_o the_o cavil_v be_v vain_a for_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v only_o to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o infer_v a_o trinity_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o three_o be_v the_o first_o number_n of_o the_o plural_a hence_o hebrew_n and_o greek_n do_v distinguish_v the_o plural_a number_n from_o the_o dual_a neither_o do_v we_o read_v of_o any_o more_o term_n or_o word_n than_o two_o of_o divine_a emanation_n namely_o of_o the_o son_n by_o generation_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o procession_n our_o second_o kind_n of_o argument_n consist_v of_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v express_o declare_v a_o trinity_n as_o be_v that_o when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n send_v his_o apostle_n to_o 28.19_o to_o mat._n 28.19_o baptize_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v person_n because_o we_o be_v distinct_o baptize_v in_o their_o name_n to_o baptise_v in_o one_o name_n be_v to_o make_v he_o disciple_n or_o initiate_v and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o be_v baptize_v now_o if_o the_o father_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v a_o person_n so_o must_v the_o son_n so_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v because_o in_o every_o circumstance_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o their_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o essence_n only_o may_v absolute_o be_v take_v but_o of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o show_v that_o relative_a equality_n which_o be_v between_o the_o person_n that_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o text_n our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n declare_v the_o trinity_n another_o place_n very_o plain_a and_o positive_a to_o our_o purpose_n be_v this_o 5.7_o this_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o here_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o the_o adversary_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o first_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o verse_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v insert_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o some_o greek_a copy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v former_o take_v it_o away_o but_o we_o have_v it_o in_o so_o many_o other_o even_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a in_o cyprian_n time_n that_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o its_o be_v true_a and_o authentic_a which_o place_n be_v by_o athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o against_o arrius_n in_o this_o text_n the_o apostle_n do_v treat_v of_o confess_v and_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o to_o confirm_v do_v bring_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n and_o to_o any_o one_o that_o do_v serious_o consider_v the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o without_o that_o verse_n there_o will_v be_v a_o breach_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o bear_v a_o proportion_n of_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n with_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v it_o on_o earth_n their_o next_o cavil_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v upon_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o that_o be_v say_v they_o not_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o mind_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o absurd_a as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v when_o scripture_n affirm_v 12.29_o affirm_v deut._n 6_o 4._o mark_v 12.29_o o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v only_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o will_n but_o do_v not_o this_o oneness_n of_o will_v argue_v a_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o how_o can_v there_o natural_o and_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n and_o consent_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o essence_n and_o nature_n how_o can_v it_o essential_o be_v one_o will_n if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o many_o divine_a nature_n rather_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o different_a god_n who_o different_a will_n shall_v oppose_v one_o another_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o absurd_a again_o either_o those_o person_n be_v finite_a or_o infinite_a if_o finite_a than_o they_o have_v not_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v infinite_a if_o infinite_a than_o
they_o do_v penetrate_v one_o another_o for_o they_o most_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o know_v and_o love_v one_o another_o now_o love_n be_v a_o earnest_n desire_v of_o union_n so_o than_o they_o be_v most_o entire_o unite_v the_o apostle_n make_v the_o necessary_a difference_n of_o the_o three_o on_o earth_n he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o of_o the_o three_o in_o heaven_n he_o say_v they_o be_v one._n moreover_o either_o one_o know_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o or_o love_v something_o which_o the_o other_o do_v not_o love_n or_o can_v do_v something_o which_o the_o other_o can_v do_v or_o not_o if_o the_o former_a how_o be_v they_o god_n for_o god_n know_v and_o can_v do_v all_o if_o the_o last_o than_o not_o only_o they_o have_v one_o will_n but_o also_o one_o mind_n one_o power_n one_o knowledge_n one_o love_n now_o let_v man_n think_v upon_o several_a nature_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n which_o mutual_o do_v penetrate_v themselves_o and_o by_o a_o mutual_a inclination_n do_v embrace_v and_o unite_v themselves_o inseparable_o and_o have_v the_o same_o thought_n will_n and_o action_n do_v not_o all_o this_o conclude_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o some_o manner_n of_o exist_v which_o because_o they_o be_v such_o be_v distinct_a one_o from_o another_o without_o confusion_n all_o which_o from_o oneness_n of_o will_n lead_v to_o oneness_n of_o essence_n for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n different_a from_o his_o nature_n another_o text_n wherein_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n be_v demonstrate_v and_o not_o only_o may_v be_v read_v but_o also_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v be_v that_o about_o our_o saviour_n baptism_n where_o the_o father_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o call_v he_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n if_o man_n do_v believe_v scripture_n this_o they_o must_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a s._n austin_n look_v upon_o this_o text_n as_o a_o strong_a and_o convince_a proof_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a truth_n vade_fw-la ad_fw-la jordanem_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v he_o go_v to_o the_o river_n jordan_n and_o there_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o verity_n thereof_o beside_o these_o we_o have_v a_o cloud_n of_o other_o witness_n to_o prove_v this_o truth_n where_o the_o three_o person_n be_v mention_v under_o their_o proper_a name_n and_o first_o 23._o first_o act_n 2.22_o 23._o this_o jesus_n be_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v again_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n be_v declare_v 4._o declare_v rom._n 1.3_o 4._o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n elsewhere_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v tit._n 3.4_o 5_o 6._o god_n save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 4.6_o place_n gal._n 4.6_o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o word_n god_n be_v mean_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n 9.14_o father_n heb._n 9.14_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n furthermore_o 2.18_o furthermore_o ephes_n 2.18_o through_o he_o christ_n we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o out_o of_o his_o own_o sacred_a mouth_n do_v plain_o and_o positive_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o say_v 14.16.17_o say_v john_n 14.16.17_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o father_n i_o the_o son_n and_o the_o comforter_n who_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v three_o person_n which_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 26._o chapter_n chap._n 15_o 26._o be_v by_o he_o repeat_v but_o when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v to_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n one_o text_n more_o i_o shall_v bring_v to_o confirm_v this_o 13.14_o this_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o text_n of_o another_o apostle_n 1.2_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.2_o be_v contain_v the_o working_n of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o before_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v full_a of_o proof_n to_o confirm_v this_o holy_a doctrine_n for_o indeed_o these_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n be_v more_o clear_o and_o full_o therein_o relate_v so_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v enough_o to_o confute_v the_o enemy_n of_o this_o truth_n and_o because_o we_o look_v upon_o socinian_o in_o their_o principle_n to_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o jew_n and_o as_o well_o as_o they_o blasphemer_n against_o our_o holy_a and_o bless_a saviour_n so_o we_o will_v bring_v such_o argument_n against_o they_o as_o we_o will_v if_o we_o be_v dispute_v against_o unbelieving_a jew_n only_o a_o few_o text_n out_o of_o many_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o be_v contain_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v a_o work_n common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o the_o clear_a upon_o the_o matter_n yet_o in_o it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v the_o truth_n we_o now_o assert_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o name_n god_n under_o that_o of_o elohim_n which_o already_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o as_o represent_v the_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n but_o we_o may_v say_v that_o though_o the_o name_n god_n be_v there_o which_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o singular_a and_o take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o the_o son_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n of_o creation_n for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v here_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o scripture_n especial_o by_o s._n john_n be_v so_o often_o call_v by_o that_o name_n the_o word_n god_n say_v and_o speak_v be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o world_n we_o read_v god_n say_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v which_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o be_v speak_v by_o john_n 1.3_o john_n john_n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o that_o be_v the_o word_n the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la act_v be_v proper_a to_o person_n and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v now_o that_o word_n god_n say_v be_v that_o which_o create_v every_o thing_n so_o then_o here_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o we_o also_o find_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.2_o gen._n 1.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n by_o his_o act_n represent_v by_o motion_n to_o cherish_v give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o thing_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v when_o sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n for_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o sense_n be_v give_v by_o a_o competent_a interpreter_n 33.6.9_o interpreter_n psal_n 33.6.9_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n thereof_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n here_o we_o can_v read_v distinct_o the_o lord_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o first_o person_n about_o which_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_n the_o word_n and_o the_o breath_n or_o spirit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v clear_a i_o can_v set_v in_o a_o great_a light_n with_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o place_n which_o i_o now_o forbear_v to_o do_v because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o branch_n of_o my_o discourse_n another_o text_n be_v this_o 42.1_o this_o isai_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o beside_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v namely_o the_o father_n here_o we_o have_v the_o son_n under_o the_o name_n
in_o this_o comparison_n of_o person_n all_o thing_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o but_o hence_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n see_v they_o be_v not_o compare_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o essenâ—â—_n but_o herein_o he_o do_v condescend_v to_o their_o capacity_n who_o not_o own_v his_o deity_n he_o will_v by_o degree_n bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n the_o remain_a evidence_n be_v reduce_v under_o two_o kind_n first_o in_o some_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v for_o god_n the_o father_n second_o in_o other_o be_v add_v a_o exclusive_a particle_n which_o be_v by_o some_o join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o other_o with_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o and_o attribute_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o the_o first_o nothing_o may_v be_v deduce_v contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o in_o all_o those_o place_n by_o they_o quote_v which_o anon_o we_o shall_v mention_v be_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o order_n and_o origin_n but_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o take_v that_o be_v without_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n for_o in_o several_a place_n where_o the_o word_n god_n be_v indefinite_o set_v down_o yet_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o father_n alone_o as_o to_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o proof_n wherein_o a_o exclusive_a particle_n be_v express_v that_o exclusive_a particle_n relate_v to_o the_o creature_n and_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n whither_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o nature_n as_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o heathen_n worship_v as_o god_n or_o else_o those_o which_o be_v effect_n of_o man_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n such_o be_v several_a idol_n by_o foolish_a man_n worship_v as_o god_n wherefore_o see_v the_o true_a and_o essential_a god_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o word_n god_n may_v well_o be_v understand_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o though_o sometime_o mention_v be_v make_v only_o of_o one_o person_n we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o right_a interpretation_n it_o may_v well_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o for_o instance_n when_o god_n say_v by_o 43.11_o by_o isa_n 43.11_o the_o prophet_n i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n and_o by_o another_o 13.4_o another_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o here_o in_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n salvation_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o exclude_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o several_a place_n among_o the_o rest_n out_o of_o this_o 4.12.10_o this_o act._n 4.12.10_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v be_v crucify_v and_o we_o know_v scripture_n do_v not_o contradict_v itself_o and_o if_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n one_o will_v exclude_v the_o son_n he_o may_v as_o well_o out_o of_o this_o exclude_v the_o father_n again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n now_o if_o all_o but_o the_o son_n be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o forego_n text_n he_o will_v be_v exclude_v from_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o in_o this_o from_o know_v himself_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v be_v exclude_v from_o know_v the_o father_n though_o he_o be_v say_v to_o 2.10_o to_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o this_o very_a same_o sense_n paul_n say_v 10._o say_v chap._n 2.1_o 10._o i_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v he_o do_v not_o thereby_o deny_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o mean_v he_o know_v nor_o own_v no_o way_n of_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o v._o â—1_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o in_o other_o place_n we_o read_v how_o 5.20_o how_o joh._n 5.20_o the_o father_n know_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n show_v the_o son_n all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v hence_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v exclusive_o only_a of_o creature_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n chap._n vi_o christ_n be_v true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o another_o head_n as_o scripture_n give_v christ_n true_o proper_o and_o essential_o the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o it_o do_v give_v he_o that_o of_o son_n of_o god_n the_o first_o we_o show_v already_o the_o second_o whereby_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o must_v now_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o word_n god_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v in_o several_a sense_n as_o the_o true_a god_n proper_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n improper_o and_o 46._o and_o judg._n 9.2_o l._n 46._o idol_n 4.4_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o 3.19_o the_o phil._n 3.19_o belly_n abusive_o so_o here_o i_o must_v say_v how_o the_o name_n son_n of_o god_n admit_v of_o three_o different_a signification_n for_o god_n have_v three_o sort_n of_o son_n for_o all_o other_o be_v reduce_v under_o these_o three_o head_n the_o first_o be_v by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a creation_n for_o 17.28_o for_o act._n 17.28_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v thus_o adam_n be_v call_v 3.38_o call_v luke_n 3.38_o son_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 6.2_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o son_n of_o god_n on_o this_o account_n god_n be_v father_n of_o all_o creature_n whether_o in_o heaven_n as_o angel_n nay_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n star_n of_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o on_o earth_n of_o all_o man_n beast_n plant_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o fish_n under_o water_n this_o in_o relation_n to_o nature_n and_o in_o general_a to_o the_o whole_a creation_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o god_n son_n or_o child_n be_v by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n such_o be_v his_o elect_n and_o people_n of_o these_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o a_o three_o way_n scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o none_o else_o thus_o the_o only_o beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n namely_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o son_n according_a to_o the_o first_o manner_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o other_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o crowd_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n neither_o be_v he_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o grace_n and_o adoption_n which_o they_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v but_o if_o he_o be_v by_o adoption_n how_o can_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n see_v that_o through_o grace_n god_n have_v adopt_v so_o many_o adopt_v son_n once_o and_o before_o their_o adoption_n be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o he_o be_v not_o son_n of_o god_n all_o and_o every_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n be_v once_o 2._o once_o ephes_n 2._o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n even_o as_o other_o once_o 1.13_o once_o colos_n 1.13_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o 5.10_o and_o rom._n 5.10_o enemy_n to_o god_n none_o of_o which_o thing_n may_v without_o blasphemy_n be_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v call_v son_n not_o by_o creation_n for_o 1.16_o for_o colos_n 1.16_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o one_o can_v be_v creator_n and_o creature_n nor_o by_o adoption_n for_o 1.5_o for_o ephes_n 1.5_o in_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v nor_o by_o any_o dignity_n or_o eminency_n over_o inferior_a creature_n as_o be_v angel_n for_o the_o 5._o the_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o apostle_n deny_v it_o nor_o also_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o personal_a union_n or_o incarnation_n as_o he_o be_v call_v son_n
account_n to_o be_v call_v such_o a_o man_n son_n yet_o not_o be_v his_o proper_a son_n thus_o a_o adopt_a though_o he_o excel_v never_o so_o much_o above_o the_o rest_n yet_o that_o can_v never_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o proper_a son_n to_o refute_v some_o cavil_n of_o they_o one_o thing_n more_o we_o be_v again_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o upon_o this_o matter_n how_o the_o the_o word_n god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o take_v essential_o for_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o sometime_o personal_o for_o one_o of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act_n 20.28_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v mean_v our_o saviour_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o show_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o nature_n which_o as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o do_v affirm_v but_o as_o to_o teach_v well_o one_o must_v distinguish_v well_o so_o for_o want_v of_o observe_v this_o rule_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n they_o misapply_v it_o to_o the_o person_n and_o so_o make_v a_o confusion_n between_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v we_o already_o prove_v how_o the_o unity_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n nor_o the_o plurality_n of_o person_n destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o nature_n which_o mistake_v of_o they_o do_v also_o hold_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n or_o of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o about_o our_o saviour_n person_n in_o who_o they_o confound_v the_o nature_n so_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o his_o humanity_n they_o misapply_v to_o his_o divinity_n the_o second_o argument_n whereby_o christ_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n natural_a son_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o word_n only_o beget_v which_o for_o great_a confirmation_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o several_a 1.18_o several_a john_n 1.18_o place_n wherefore_o in_o scripture_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o show_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v for_o that_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o 5._o and_o heb._n 1.2_o vers_fw-la 5._o paul_n interpretation_n of_o it_o for_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o son_n to_o who_o only_o god_n say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n god_n only_a beget_v son_n do_v all_o mean_a christ_n only_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v so_o only_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o we_o already_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o instance_n about_o isaac_n whereunto_o here_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o of_o solomon_n which_o also_o they_o make_v use_v of_o called_z say_v they_o 4.3_o they_o prov._n 4.3_o only_o beget_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n but_o they_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o impose_v upon_o we_o for_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n beget_v be_v not_o in_o but_o only_o which_o in_o our_o bibles_n be_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n explain_v by_o belove_a only_o belove_v one_o may_v be_v the_o only_a yet_o not_o only_o beget_v son_n when_o of_o many_o child_n one_o alone_o be_v remain_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v dead_a as_o to_o isaac_n we_o already_o observe_v he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v in_o relation_n to_o sarab_n by_o promise_n but_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v to_o any_o one_o else_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o so_o to_o be_v god_n son_n as_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o word_n he_o be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o call_v the_o only_o beget_v 1.14_o beget_v john_n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o comparative_a as_o only_o denote_v a_o likeness_n but_o as_o chrysostomus_n observe_v well_o be_v expressive_a of_o the_o truth_n as_o be_v real_o as_o if_o one_o willing_a to_o describe_v a_o royal_a state_n and_o carriage_n of_o a_o king_n shall_v say_v as_o that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n become_v and_o proper_a for_o a_o king_n and_o far_o the_o evangelist_n add_v v._o 18._o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o besom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a name_n signify_v how_o beside_o he_o there_o be_v no_o true_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n again_o 3.16_o again_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_z 4.9_o and_z 1_o john_n 4.9_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n see_v what_o a_o care_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v take_v to_o confirm_v and_o make_v that_o truth_n know_v how_o christ_n be_v proper_o and_o absolute_o god_n only_a beget_v son_n now_o he_o be_v absolute_o only_o beget_v that_o be_v not_o only_o so_o call_v look_v upon_o and_o love_v as_o such_o but_o that_o be_v real_o so_o and_o indeed_o we_o know_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v 20.17_o call_v joh._n 20.17_o brother_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o 2.17_o of_o heb._n 2.17_o believer_n but_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a and_o strict_a sense_n the_o relation_n of_o brotherhood_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n for_o among_o the_o jew_n person_n belong_v to_o any_o branch_n of_o a_o family_n to_o a_o tribe_n or_o to_o any_o of_o the_o tribe_n be_v call_v brethren_n 1.19_o brethren_n gal._n 1.19_o james_n and_o john_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n brother_n and_o in_o another_o sense_n our_o saviour_n call_v 12.50_o call_v mat._n 12.50_o his_o brother_n his_o sister_n and_o his_o mother_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o be_v our_o brother_n in_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n all_o man_n be_v brother_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o adoption_n can_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v of_o our_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v never_o call_v adopt_v as_o we_o be_v neither_o can_v he_o be_v adopt_v with_o we_o see_v we_o be_v adopt_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o branch_n of_o the_o wild_a olive-tree_n that_o have_v be_v graft_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a olive-tree_n and_o thereby_o be_v become_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n how_o can_v our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v call_v god_n only_o beget_v son_n if_o he_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o more_o to_o enforce_v this_o in_o that_o sâ—â—e_z chapter_n and_o verse_n john_n 18._o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n can_v he_o be_v in_o and_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n all_o other_o child_n of_o god_n be_v make_v but_o this_o be_v beget_v and_o only_o beget_v none_o but_o he_o be_v proper_o beget_v our_o three_o argument_n be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n question_n to_o the_o pharisee_n 44._o pharisee_n mat._n 12.41_o 41_o 4â—_n 44._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o son_n of_o david_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n by_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v he_o show_v how_o in_o he_o beside_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v another_o namely_o the_o divine_a according_a to_o which_o he_o by_o no_o mean_n may_v be_v call_v david_n son_n but_o david_n lord_n which_o to_o the_o pharisee_n prove_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n for_o upon_o this_o same_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._o 46._o and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o answer_v he_o a_o word_n one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v also_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o socinian_o indeed_o there_o the_o lord_n propose_v the_o question_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o son_n who_o natural_a son_n he_o be_v whereunto_o the_o pharisee_n return_v a_o imperfect_a answer_n for_o only_o they_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v conclude_v that_o since_o he_o be_v by_o david_n confession_n his_o lord_n he_o must_v in_o he_o have_v another_o nature_n beside_o human_a according_a to_o which_o he_o may_v not_o be_v call_v
of_o great_a physician_n and_o if_o your_o honour_n be_v please_v but_o to_o mind_n this_o and_o in_o earnest_n go_v about_o it_o you_o may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n find_v it_o within_o your_o reach_n and_o not_o to_o exceed_v your_o skill_n and_o power_n to_o heal_v it_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o move_v and_o inspire_v you_o to_o go_v upon_o now_o when_o temporal_a concern_v be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o good_a as_o over_o and_o after_o you_o hitherto_o have_v be_v work_v for_o man_n be_v please_v with_o mind_v god_n work_n and_o his_o glory_n to_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n of_o this_o session_n from_o the_o bench_n you_o sit_v upon_o as_o judge_n be_v please_v first_o to_o look_v down_o upon_o the_o nation_n of_o one_o side_n you_o may_v see_v the_o generality_n of_o it_o over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o evil_a practice_n wallow_v themselves_o in_o their_o great_a many_o and_o frequent_a sin_n which_o cry_v loud_o to_o heaven_n for_o vengeance_n on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o may_v represent_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o very_a small_a number_n who_o upon_o their_o knee_n mourn_v for_o all_o these_o abomination_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o avert_v his_o so_o just_o deserve_v judgement_n then_o i_o beseech_v you_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o observe_v god_n with_o thunderbolt_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o other_o speak_v thus_o hitherto_o with_o i_o prayer_n have_v prevail_v over_o sin_n and_o withhold_v my_o hand_n from_o strike_v down_o but_o now_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n lie_v ready_a choose_v which_o you_o will_v have_v o_o for_o god_n sake_n who_o hand_n be_v lift_v up_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o nation_n and_o as_o far_o as_o god_n will_v enable_v you_o purge_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v it_o from_o blasphemous_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n or_o else_o prepare_v for_o the_o heavy_a judgement_n for_o the_o slow_a vengeance_n be_v a_o come_n the_o hard_a it_o strike_v when_o come_v and_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o overtake_v man_n person_n and_o nation_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o judgement_n 14._o hosea_n 3.12_o 14._o therefore_o say_v god_n will_v i_o be_v unto_o ephraim_n as_o a_o moth_n and_o to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n as_o rottenness_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o i_o will_v be_v unto_o ephraim_n as_o a_o lion_n and_o as_o a_o young_a lion_n to_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n man_n must_v not_o make_v cipher_n of_o themselves_o and_o insignificant_a as_o if_o they_o be_v thus_o place_v only_o for_o a_o sign_n or_o a_o show_n like_o blaze_a star_n and_o fiery_a vapour_n in_o the_o sky_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v wholesome_a influence_n upon_o thing_n below_o their_o sphere_n to_o answer_v the_o end_n of_o he_o who_o lodge_v they_o in_o those_o high_a station_n no_o true_a friend_n can_v patient_o suffer_v nor_o no_o loyal_a subject_n quiet_o endure_v his_o friend_n or_o prince_n to_o be_v ill_o speak_v of_o if_o he_o can_v help_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o man_n do_v for_o god_n that_o which_o they_o do_v one_o for_o another_o but_o quiet_o hear_v he_o blaspheme_v and_o rob_v of_o his_o due_a when_o they_o ought_v and_o can_v help_v it_o my_o lord_n and_o honourable_a i_o hope_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n will_n as_o i_o hint_v at_o first_o though_o i_o be_v in_o no_o public_a station_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n clear_v i_o from_o blame_v for_o the_o freedom_n i_o now_o assume_v thus_o open_o to_o appear_v and_o most_o humble_o to_o address_v myself_o to_o you_o that_o be_v to_o what_o next_o to_o sovereignty_n be_v great_a and_o most_o sacred_a among_o we_o which_o i_o may_v well_o call_v the_o support_n of_o monarchy_n two_o part_n of_o three_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judicature_n and_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n one_o thing_n indeed_o there_o be_v that_o need_v something_o of_o a_o apology_n i_o know_v how_o short_a epistle_n be_v usual_a and_o proper_a especial_o when_o so_o high_o address_v as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v long_o and_o may_v be_v tedious_a which_o if_o it_o be_v i_o humble_o beg_v pardon_n but_o i_o think_v the_o matter_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o greatness_n and_o nearness_n of_o the_o evil_a the_o danger_n of_o worse_a the_o present_a necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n and_o several_a other_o weighty_a circumstance_n attend_v the_o state_n we_o now_o be_v in_o may_v plead_v for_o a_o excuse_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o appear_v in_o your_o sight_n in_o this_o capacity_n and_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o so_o about_o this_o important_a matter_n i_o have_v long_o than_o ordinary_a allow_v myself_o the_o liberty_n of_o speak_v my_o mind_n to_o the_o full_a as_o i_o wish_v so_o hope_v this_o most_o humble_a request_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a however_o i_o enjoy_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o have_v give_v in_o my_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n whereupon_o i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o a_o record_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v ever_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o again_o in_o a_o due_a and_o proper_a manner_n without_o be_v either_o ashamed_a or_o afraid_a to_o own_o and_o declare_v out_o of_o what_o spring_v we_o draw_v these_o live_a water_n 17.2_o act_n 17.2_o with_o s._n paul_n reason_v out_o of_o scripture_n though_o with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n let_v it_o be_v speak_v we_o have_v among_o we_o too_o many_o man_n unconcern_v who_o gallio_n like_v care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n 18.17_o chap._n 18.17_o for_o they_o be_v very_o narrow_a heart_a but_o i_o hope_v that_o what_o be_v want_v abroad_o as_o to_o piety_n virtue_n and_o concernedness_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n shall_v by_o his_o grace_n be_v find_v within_o your_o wall_n till_o by_o your_o care_n and_o zeal_n that_o great_a and_o good_a work_n be_v bring_v to_o its_o maturity_n and_o full_a perfection_n which_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v i_o beseech_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o proceed_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n to_o endue_v you_o from_o above_o with_o both_o wisdom_n which_o consist_v in_o choice_n and_o prudence_n in_o foresight_n that_o of_o two_o good_n you_o may_v choose_v the_o great_a and_o of_o two_o evil_n the_o least_o and_o foresee_v the_o advantage_n of_o do_v he_o service_n and_o danger_n for_o be_v want_v therein_o which_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o right_n honourable_a and_o honourable_a your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a servant_n j._n gailhard_n the_o preface_n it_o be_v indeed_o very_o sad_a in_o a_o country_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v so_o clear_o shine_v to_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n so_o brazenfaced_a as_o not_o only_o to_o print_v and_o publish_v but_o even_o at_o the_o door_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n to_o distribute_v their_o book_n full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o no_o other_o check_v put_v upon_o they_o but_o burn_v one_o copy_n may_v be_v of_o thousand_o disperse_v abroad_o which_o impunity_n be_v for_o they_o a_o encouragement_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o crime_n in_o commendation_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o scotland_n i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o act_n which_o in_o one_o of_o their_o last_o session_n be_v pass_v there_o against_o blasphemy_n whereby_o not_o only_o they_o ratify_v the_o twenty_o first_o of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o charles_n ii_o but_o also_o enact_v far_o that_o whosoever_o in_o discourse_n or_o write_n shall_v deny_v quarrel_n argue_v or_o reason_n against_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n or_o any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n or_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n shall_v for_o the_o first_o time_n be_v imprison_v till_o he_o have_v in_o public_a acknowledge_v the_o offence_n for_o the_o second_o offence_n imprison_v and_o a_o fine_a beside_o and_o for_o the_o three_o death_n as_o obstinate_a blasphemer_n for_o indeed_o blasphemy_n and_o idolatry_n by_o god_n express_a command_n aught_o to_o be_v destroy_v out_o of_o the_o land_n every_o thing_n have_v its_o proper_a centre_n heavy_a thing_n go_v down_o and_o light_n fly_v up_o and_o since_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a centre_n of_o man_n for_o he_o be_v create_v to_o honour_n and_o serve_v he_o why_o then_o do_v he_o not_o as_o well_o as_o
they_o come_v this_o be_v the_o rational_a man_n who_o will_v dive_v too_o far_o the_o apostle_n for_o his_o pain_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v so_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n decree_n thou_o will_v then_o say_v unto_o i_o why_o do_v he_o yet_o find_v fault_n the_o apostle_n answer_n be_v 20._o be_v rom._n 9.19_o 20._o nay_o but_o o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n this_o be_v to_o curb_v that_o idle_a and_o presumptuous_a curiosity_n of_o vain_a and_o foolish_a man_n who_o work_v their_o shallow_a brain_n to_o find_v out_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v know_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o revelation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o stick_v to_o that_o rule_n about_o the_o holy_a trinity_n we_o can_v and_o must_v know_v no_o more_o than_o be_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n who_o borrow_v no_o argument_n of_o philosophy_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o trouble_v they_o but_o only_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o more_o because_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a a_o concernment_n as_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n the_o devil_n have_v use_v his_o strong_a battery_n but_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o reason_n will_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o necessary_a knowledge_n thereof_o and_o in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o that_o if_o man_n have_v be_v satisfy_v to_o make_v use_n only_o of_o their_o own_o eye_n without_o any_o other_o help_n they_o can_v never_o have_v find_v out_o the_o magnitude_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n if_o so_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o in_o thing_n of_o divine_a concernment_n and_o of_o deity_n itself_o in_o human_a and_o finite_a thing_n we_o conceive_v well_o enough_o how_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v many_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v communicate_v but_o that_o that_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o that_o so_o many_o individual_n make_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o kind_n no_o mind_n can_v conceive_v but_o in_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o multiplication_n be_v in_o the_o finite_a individual_n which_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o but_o also_o have_v their_o several_a bound_n and_o that_o universal_a nature_n be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v rent_v into_o so_o many_o part_n but_o as_o god_n be_v infinite_a the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v infinite_a the_o infinite_a can_v so_o much_o as_o in_o thought_n be_v separate_v wherefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v a_o absurdity_n if_o in_o divine_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o god_n as_o there_o be_v of_o man_n in_o human_a nature_n but_o still_o after_o this_o reason_n i_o return_v within_o the_o circle_n to_o consult_v scripture_n more_o than_o to_o stretch_v our_o reason_n with_o job_n let_v we_o say_v 9_o say_v job_n 11.7_o 8_o 9_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n etc._n etc._n o_o 9_o o_o isai_n 55.8_o 9_o my_o thought_n be_v not_o your_o thought_n neither_o be_v your_o way_n my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n every_o man_n may_v in_o this_o matter_n apply_v to_o himself_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n 4._o proverb_n chap._n 30.2.3_o 4._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a who_o have_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o descend_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n who_o have_v bind_v the_o water_n in_o a_o garment_n who_o have_v establish_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o what_o be_v his_o son_n name_n if_o thou_o can_v tell_v this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o defiance_n in_o this_o controversy_n three_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o to_o hold_v be_v necessary_a to_o our_o faith_n second_o the_o explanation_n thereof_o relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o already_o have_v say_v several_a thing_n about_o whereunto_o we_o now_o shall_v in_o part_n repeat_v and_o in_o part_n add_v these_o few_o thing_n divine_a essence_n communicable_a to_o three_o person_n be_v neither_o multiply_v nor_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o though_o their_o nature_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o species_n yet_o it_o be_v different_a in_o number_n but_o in_o the_o deity_n not_o so_o for_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o number_n in_o the_o person_n be_v a_o order_n of_o origine_fw-la according_a to_o which_o proceed_v not_o essence_n from_o essence_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o person_n from_o essence_n nor_o one_o god_n from_o another_o god_n but_o one_o person_n from_o another_o person_n and_o from_o other_o person_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n for_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n and_o every_o person_n be_v perfect_a god_n in_o every_o person_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o common_a and_o the_o proper_a mode_n in_o god_n we_o may_v not_o conceive_v any_o thing_n beside_o one_o essence_n and_o three_o modes_n whereby_o with_o the_o essence_n be_v constitute_v three_o person_n in_o these_o person_n one_o be_v not_o before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o only_o in_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o subsist_v whatsoever_o be_v essential_a be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o and_o what_o be_v personal_a be_v proper_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o the_o mode_n or_o personality_n be_v the_o abstract_n but_o the_o mode_n with_o the_o nature_n be_v the_o concrete_a here_o be_v no_o accident_n no_o genus_fw-la no_o species_n no_o difference_n no_o specific_a unity_n in_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a and_o individual_a nature_n the_o difference_n of_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o divine_a nature_n be_v from_o the_o different_a relation_n and_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n which_o can_v be_v confound_v there_o be_v essential_a and_o relative_a property_n the_o first_o belong_v to_o every_o person_n because_o every_o person_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o second_o whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o a_o finite_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o division_n which_o a_o infinite_a be_v not_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a therefore_o in_o this_o god_n nature_n admit_v of_o no_o comparison_n with_o any_o create_a one_o whatsoever_o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o controversy_n be_v the_o proof_n not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o nature_n or_o reason_n but_o out_o of_o scripture_n of_o both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o herein_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a how_o we_o draw_v and_o press_v consequence_n from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n because_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n and_o disproportion_n between_o they_o as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o finite_a and_o a_o infinite_a nature_n this_o last_o fill_v all_o when_o the_o other_o be_v confine_v within_o narrow_a bound_n for_o the_o infinite_a as_o we_o say_v be_v communicate_v be_v neither_o divide_v multiply_v nor_o alienate_v scripture_n call_v god_n the_o true_a god_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n yet_o socinian_n have_v rather_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o admit_v two_o god_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o make_v feign_a titular_a god_n than_o a_o plurality_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n which_o opinion_n of_o they_o be_v real_o more_o absurd_a than_o they_o will_v have_v the_o truth_n we_o own_v to_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o it_o do_v quite_o destroy_v divine_a nature_n for_o a_o make_v and_o secondary_a god_n be_v absurd_a and_o a_o mere_a contradiction_n as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v god_n no_o god_n this_o be_v a_o notion_n borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n who_o have_v their_o semigod_n that_o be_v man_n who_o in_o their_o life-time_n have_v do_v some_o great_a action_n be_v after_o their_o death_n by_o apotheosis_n deify_v and_o reckon_v among_o their_o god_n according_a to_o this_o fancy_n our_o saviour_n may_v be_v such_o a_o hero_n and_o god_n as_o their_o hercules_n be_v this_o be_v their_o good_a christian_a doctrine_n the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o they_o think_v the_o number_n of_o person_n do_v multiply_v the_o
it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o person_n shall_v make_v several_a god_n different_a in_o number_n and_o nature_n second_o we_o say_v where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o use_v it_o do_v not_o always_o as_o the_o heretic_n will_v have_v it_o signify_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o person_n but_o sometime_o the_o person_n and_o sometime_o the_o nature_n and_o herein_o lay_v their_o mistake_n that_o they_o suppose_v the_o name_n of_o god_n ever_o to_o be_v take_v personal_o and_o the_o comparison_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o mistake_n for_o the_o infinite_a essence_n be_v not_o multiply_v as_o the_o finite_a now_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n either_o something_o be_v add_v which_o give_v a_o notion_n of_o the_o person_n as_o when_o god_n be_v say_v 20.28_o say_v act._n 20.28_o to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o son_n or_o else_o the_o person_n be_v compare_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o the_o father_n be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o order_n and_o origin_n of_o the_o person_n so_o in_o the_o comparison_n of_o the_o person_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o excellency_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n especial_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mediator_n for_o whensoever_o christ_n speak_v himself_o or_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o and_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n he_o retain_v a_o middle_a degree_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v understand_v the_o father_n three_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o one_o person_n and_o it_o signify_v one_o father_n then_o be_v thereby_o understand_v the_o godhead_n which_o be_v common_a to_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v author_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o though_o the_o son_n do_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n with_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v his_o essence_n inferior_a or_o secondary_a to_o the_o father_n or_o his_o godhead_n essentiate_v four_o when_o god_n name_n without_o any_o personal_a attribute_n or_o comparison_n of_o one_o person_n with_o the_o other_o be_v simple_o indefinite_o and_o absolute_o use_v than_o it_o signify_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n which_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n beside_o in_o these_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v in_o opposition_n to_o false_a god_n or_o creature_n it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o be_v indefinite_o speak_v of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o instance_n if_o when_o the_o law_n command_v to_o adore_v one_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v be_v another_o god_n likewise_o when_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n he_o by_o this_o mark_n distinguish_v himself_o from_o all_o false_a god_n how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o one_o personal_a one_o whether_o father_n or_o son_n 7.22_o son_n 2_o sam._n 7.22_o who_o be_v great_a as_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o for_o several_a of_o the_o arian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n or_o the_o sameness_n of_o nature_n yet_o own_v a_o likeness_n between_o father_n and_o son_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n where_o god_n name_n be_v absolute_o take_v often_o it_o add_v a_o universal_a negative_a or_o exclusive_a but_o if_o the_o name_n of_o god_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o father_n and_o if_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o one_o nature_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v exclude_v from_o thing_n attribute_v unto_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a god_n and_o saviour_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o and_o without_o he_o moreover_o see_v the_o father_n alone_o be_v one_o god_n and_o they_o own_o also_o the_o son_n to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n though_o not_o that_o one_o god_n than_o it_o follow_v there_o be_v three_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n these_o thing_n be_v premise_v do_v afford_v matter_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o sophistical_a cavil_n against_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o show_v how_o the_o word_n god_n absolute_o use_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n whence_o also_o appear_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o doctrine_n one_o with_o another_o and_o they_o be_v so_o twist_v that_o they_o stand_v or_o fall_v together_o so_o no_o wonder_n if_o under_o one_o head_n we_o say_v something_n belong_v to_o and_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o here_o they_o form_n thus_o a_o argument_n against_o we_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o the_o israelite_n ever_o adore_v be_v that_o one_o god_n who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o one_o god_n but_o the_o argument_n conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o we_o altogether_o grant_v it_o the_o father_n be_v the_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o god_n another_o nature_n in_o the_o father_n than_o that_o same_o which_o law_n and_o prophet_n call_v the_o only_a god_n and_o god_n alone_o and_o we_o on_o our_o part_n do_v argue_v thus_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v one_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o who_o spirit_n the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v speak_v therefore_o christ_n be_v that_o only_a god_n for_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n no_o other_o godhead_n no_o other_o divine_a nature_n than_o what_o be_v in_o the_o father_n as_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o be_v the_o son_n one_o god_n and_o both_o together_o be_v one_o god_n in_o nature_n but_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o their_o argument_n be_v that_o of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n than_o we_o deny_v their_o minor_a proposition_n for_o out_o of_o scripture_n the_o son_n be_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o they_o adore_v for_o not_o only_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o adore_v the_o messiah_n who_o they_o believe_v to_o be_v god_n but_o even_o they_o make_v a_o distinct_a mention_n of_o he_o in_o their_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v when_o jacob_n bless_v joseph_n child_n god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n time_n to_o this_o day_n 3_o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v these_o lad_n and_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n for_o as_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o when_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v to_o they_o who_o own_v only_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n the_o messiah_n for_o their_o god_n we_o may_v say_v they_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o true_a manner_n see_v 14.6_o see_v joh._n 14.6_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n and_o 11._o and_o mat._n 11._o none_o 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d veal_n he_o wherefore_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d want_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stead_n of_o god_n the_o father_n they_o adore_v the_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d their_o own_o heart_n wherefore_o when_o jesus_n say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d matt._n 8.44_o if_o i_o honour_v myself_o my_o glory_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o who_o you_o say_v to_o be_v your_o god_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o vainglory_n who_o boast_v to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o false_o by_o reason_n they_o own_v he_o not_o to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n against_o their_o aspersion_n he_o assert_v his_o glory_n because_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o very_o much_o below_o abraham_n and_o other_o patriarch_n he_o in_o his_o capacity_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o a_o man_n own_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o god_n who_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o often_o mention_v his_o father_n to_o the_o end_n
there_o be_v any_o difference_n the_o word_n for_o the_o first_o seem_v strong_a than_o those_o for_o the_o last_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o form_n be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n because_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la rei_fw-la a_o thing_n have_v be_v from_o its_o form_n or_o nature_n but_o he_o give_v sufficient_a and_o great_a demonstration_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o he_o to_o those_o among_o who_o he_o do_v converse_v socinian_n will_v wrest_v the_o text_n of_o luke_n 1.3_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v overshadow_v thou_o therefore_o that_o also_o which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v the_o particle_n therefore_o to_o signify_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o miraculous_a conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v deduce_v it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n or_o inference_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o and_o wherefore_o by_o which_o particle_n we_o usual_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n whether_o they_o be_v cause_n effect_n or_o sign_n or_o that_o which_o upon_o any_o other_o account_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v deduce_v therefrom_o and_o in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o scope_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v out_o of_o any_o circumstance_n that_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o his_o conception_n for_o then_o for_o that_o same_o cause_n either_o christ_n will_v call_v himself_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o son_n of_o god_n else_o the_o angel_n prediction_n shall_v prove_v false_a by_o which_o reason_n he_o rather_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v than_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n which_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_a god_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n do_v import_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v once_o or_o by_o some_o few_o son_n of_o god_n but_o always_o and_o general_o by_o all_o that_o shall_v own_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o exposition_n of_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v no_o example_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n we_o read_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n but_o find_v none_o at_o all_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o say_v therefore_o he_o may_v happen_v to_o be_v but_o absolute_o and_o public_o declare_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v wherefore_o see_v he_o no_o where_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n we_o may_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o that_o sense_n to_o be_v call_v be_v sometime_o real_o to_o be_v as_o in_o that_o text_n 3.1_o text_n 1._o john_n 3.1_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v real_o be_v own_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n such_o as_o true_o we_o be_v be_v adopt_v in_o christ_n his_o true_a natural_a son_n the_o word_n holy_a use_v give_v a_o strong_a evidence_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n for_o a_o much_o better_a and_o high_a reason_n than_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v holy_a therefore_o not_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o holiness_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n some_o holy_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o that_o make_v the_o angel_n say_v therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conception_n but_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v conceive_v though_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o great_a be_v that_o holiness_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v that_o high_a and_o infinite_a holiness_n as_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n wherefore_o isaiah_n in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o he_o call_v he_o as_o already_o observe_v the_o mighty_a god_n elizabeth_n call_v he_o 1.43_o luke_n 1.43_o her_o lord_n the_o angel_n call_v he_o 2.11_o he_o chap._n 2.11_o saviour_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o he_o be_v anoint_v the_o most_o holy_a before_o the_o wise_a man_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o which_o they_o be_v send_v to_o do_v and_o to_o that_o purpose_n guide_v by_o a_o star_n 11._o star_n mat._n 2.2_o 11._o and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 72.10_o prophecy_n psal_n 72.10_o offer_v he_o gift_n and_o present_n as_o to_o a_o king_n for_o under_o that_o name_n his_o birth_n be_v declare_v to_o they_o and_o promise_v therefore_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o of_o he_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n lord_n and_o king_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z or_o also_o which_o follow_v therefore_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o show_v a_o comparison_n and_o be_v relate_v not_o to_o the_o word_n call_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o only_o that_o word_n which_o from_o eternity_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o that_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v human_a nature_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o do_v namely_o that_o she_o shall_v conceive_v without_o man_n and_o conceive_v a_o man_n him_z who_o from_o eternity_n be_v according_a to_o divine_a nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v than_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_z unite_n human_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v form_v out_o of_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o substance_n sanctify_v before_o and_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o corruption_n with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n man_n must_v not_o think_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n the_o least_o tittle_n or_o word_n without_o cause_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v and_o say_v nothing_o in_o vain_a another_o reason_n be_v the_o angel_n say_v christ_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o of_o god_n the_o father_n now_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o conception_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o person_n yet_o actiones_fw-la sunt_fw-la suppositorum_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n in_o philosophy_n and_o this_o conceive_v be_v a_o act_n the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v be_v a_o person_n for_o i_o defy_v they_o to_o show_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o person_n scripture_n in_o the_o quote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o question_n be_v about_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exclude_v the_o flesh_n to_o attribute_v it_o to_o the_o spirit_n but_o socinian_n will_v have_v it_o according_a to_o both_o yet_o s._n paul_n scope_n be_v to_o teach_v how_o he_o be_v son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o explain_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n as_o to_o be_v second_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v declare_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n whence_o we_o may_v conclude_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o be_v call_v and_o real_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n or_o else_o he_o have_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a how_o he_o oppose_v the_o flesh_n to_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o first_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o last_o he_o be_v declare_v the_o son_n of_o god_n withal_o scripture_n will_v have_v such_o a_o son_n of_o god_n as_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o melchisedec_n no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n mother_n or_o genealogy_n
doubt_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o pull_v it_o down_o if_o they_o can_v and_o so_o to_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o that_o be_v their_o reason_n against_o revelation_n or_o scripture_n and_o thus_o to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n without_o any_o measure_n and_o bound_n all_o our_o understanding_n and_o reason_n in_o religious_a matter_n shall_v be_v guide_v by_o revelation_n for_o say_v david_n 9_o psal_n 119.1_o 9_o give_v i_o understanding_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n not_o according_a to_o my_o reason_n except_o that_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n we_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v astray_o and_o deviate_v from_o the_o rule_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n hence_o spring_v those_o seem_a contradiction_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o shallow_a ness_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o repugnancy_n of_o thing_n which_o sometime_o make_v they_o fight_v against_o the_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n as_o their_o fancy_n suggest_v to_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road_n so_o by_o attempt_n to_o explain_v thing_n they_o entangle_v they_o the_o more_o and_o so_o what_o themselves_o call_v strength_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n other_o upon_o better_a ground_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o effect_n of_o a_o distemper_a imagination_n for_o they_o think_v to_o have_v engross_v and_o monopolise_v to_o themselves_o all_o wit_n and_o learning_n as_o for_o we_o about_o these_o controversy_n we_o follow_v the_o method_n of_o aopollor_n who_o show_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n 28_o act._n 1â—_n 28_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n and_o thereby_o mighty_o convince_v the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o scripture_n socinian_n will_v seem_v to_o refer_v themselves_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n as_o papist_n by_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o one_o as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o other_o be_v a_o devourer_n for_o reason_n of_o one_o side_n as_o tradition_n on_o the_o other_o do_v swallow_v up_o scripture_n which_o though_o first_o name_v be_v with_o they_o last_o mind_v and_o signify_v least_o as_o indeed_o they_o both_o will_v make_v of_o it_o a_o stalk_a horse_n and_o subservient_fw-fr one_o to_o his_o tradition_n and_o the_o other_o to_o his_o reason_n and_o these_o will_v set_v up_o for_o the_o only_a rational_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o whatsoever_o do_v no_o come_v up_o to_o they_o they_o hasty_o call_v nonsense_n and_o contradiction_n after_o which_o rate_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v liable_a to_o their_o censure_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o be_v by_o some_o of_o they_o charge_v with_o contradiction_n yet_o we_o know_v truth_n do_v not_o gainsay_v itself_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n his_o word_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o so_o say_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o these_o imaginary_a contradiction_n arise_v not_o out_o of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o out_o of_o the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o their_o judgement_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v prompt_v they_o to_o wrest_v scripture_n unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o such_o be_v not_o the_o learned_a and_o steady_a in_o the_o truth_n as_o some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n account_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o so_o we_o may_v in_o the_o prophet_n word_n say_v they_o be_v not_o valiant_a for_o the_o truth_n 9.3_o jerem._n 9.3_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o gross_a contradiction_n to_o our_o reason_n and_o bare_o be_v above_o it_o that_o be_v not_o have_v any_o distinct_a conception_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n in_o a_o clear_a idea_n which_o be_v a_o full_a and_o evident_a perception_n of_o it_o of_o two_o contrary_a proposition_n if_o one_o be_v true_a the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n consequent_o we_o may_v conclude_v how_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n therein_o contain_v be_v true_a not_o to_o be_v cavil_v at_o by_o humane_a reason_n for_o what_o be_v infinite_a be_v above_o our_o comprehension_n no_o duration_n without_o succession_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v that_o exi_v of_o himself_o yet_o that_o eternity_n we_o can_v understand_v only_o by_o part_n of_o time_n as_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v which_o imply_v duration_n and_o succession_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n the_o way_n to_o obviate_v and_o prevent_v any_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o scripture_n be_v first_o to_o observe_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n in_o some_o place_n god_n to_o condescend_v to_o our_o weak_a capacity_n do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o humane_a passion_n as_o anger_n wrath_n fury_n to_o repent_v and_o member_n of_o man_n body_n as_o the_o eye_n hand_n arm_v etc._n etc._n yet_o thereupon_o we_o must_v not_o say_v god_n be_v subject_a to_o our_o passion_n like_o the_o antropopathite_n or_o have_v a_o body_n like_o the_o antropomorphites_n because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o scripture_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o unchangeable_a so_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n of_o many_o instance_n i_o shall_v bring_v but_o this_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v matth._n 12.22_o here_o be_v a_o seem_a contradiction_n if_o the_o blind_a see_v than_o he_o be_v not_o blind_a if_o the_o dumb_a speak_v he_o be_v not_o dumb_a but_o let_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v consult_v and_o it_o will_v set_v thing_n at_o right_a and_o therein_o we_o find_v how_o a_o man_n blind_a and_o deaf_a be_v miraculous_o cure_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o that_o he_o who_o before_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v have_v recover_v his_o sight_n and_o hear_v what_o he_o say_v page_n 138_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o for_o a_o implicit_a faith_n we_o be_v not_o against_o but_o search_v into_o and_o examine_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o withal_o say_v all_o that_o examination_n will_v signify_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o to_o understand_v therefore_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reason_n our_o religion_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n which_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o about_o reason_n destroy_v faith_n be_v a_o strong_a persuasion_n ground_v and_o build_v not_o upon_o reason_n but_o upon_o god_n gracious_a and_o special_a promise_n infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o immediate_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o though_o faith_n come_v by_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o application_n thereof_o wherein_o it_o do_v chief_o consist_v be_v the_o immediate_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o several_a objection_n as_o bring_v in_o by_o he_o page_z 142_o 143_o 45_o 46_o have_v but_o little_a in_o they_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v if_o i_o have_v but_o time_n and_o room_n enough_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o what_o he_o say_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o page_n 146._o now_o reason_n be_v from_o god_n as_o well_o as_o revelation_n but_o he_o must_v know_v that_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a but_o revelation_n not_o so_o when_o reason_n be_v whole_a yet_o it_o deviate_v but_o revelation_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n through_o sin_n be_v become_v darkness_n and_o a_o guide_n that_o have_v and_o do_v common_o if_o not_o constant_o err_v here_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o sound_a reason_n which_o be_v so_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sound_a nature_n pag._n 148._o how_o often_o do_v god_n in_o the_o old-testament_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a complain_v that_o people_n can_v not_o hear_v and_o understand_v what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o and_o what_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o the_o last_o quote_v page_n how_o slow_o must_v the_o gospel_n have_v move_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o those_o that_o be_v to_o preach_v it_o have_v be_v oblige_v to_o qualify_v themselves_o be_v insignificant_a it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o heaven_n qualify_v they_o not_o they_o themselves_o for_o if_o humane_a reason_n be_v fallible_a in_o natural_a much_o more_o in_o supernatural_a thing_n there_o be_v many_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a passage_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o our_o reason_n nor_o any_o humane_a thing_n can_v understand_v whereof_o scripture_n afford_v many_o instance_n
upon_o the_o account_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v obtain_v without_o it_o let_v arminian_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n what_o they_o will_n for_o 17.3_o for_o john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o who_o be_v he_o but_o 5.20_o but_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o say_v trinity_n or_o triunity_n not_o triplicity_n for_o this_o last_o imply_v a_o composition_n of_o three_o part_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la not_o aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la other_o and_o other_o but_o not_o other_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n three_o distinct_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n we_o distinguish_v the_o person_n say_v 11._o say_v de_fw-fr trin._n &_o unit_fw-la cap._n 11._o austin_n but_o divide_v not_o the_o deity_n or_o essence_n they_o be_v not_o distinct_a essential_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n but_o personal_o that_o be_v one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o other_o the_o father_n not_o the_o son_n nor_o the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a none_o of_o the_o other_o two_o peter_n paul_n and_o john_n be_v not_o only_o distinct_a among_o themselves_o but_o also_o divide_v one_o from_o another_o so_o they_o be_v three_o man_n though_o but_o one_o specifical_a nature_n because_o create_v and_o finite_a but_o in_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v otherwise_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o distinct_a yet_o not_o divide_v for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o numerical_a nature_n the_o three_o be_v consubstantial_a or_o coessential_a in_o nature_n coeternal_a in_o time_n and_o coequal_a in_o power_n the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n only_o out_o of_o scripture_n for_o the_o one_o be_v according_a to_o reason_n but_o the_o other_o above_o it_o two_o way_n there_o be_v to_o know_v god_n the_o one_a nature_n the_o second_o revelation_n that_o be_v defectuous_a this_o be_v perfect_a to_o which_o god_n tie_v his_o church_n which_o alone_o know_v and_o call_v upon_o god_n according_a to_o what_o he_o manifest_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o thereby_o her_o religion_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o save_a way_n to_o come_v to_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n who_o gospel_n be_v preach_v as_o the_o only_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o we_o must_v not_o have_v of_o god_n such_o notion_n as_o our_o fancy_n or_o natural_a reason_n suggest_v unto_o we_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o be_v a_o voluntary_a cause_n of_o all_o who_o way_n and_o method_n we_o ought_v to_o observe_v and_o be_v guide_v by_o in_o our_o religion_n for_o 5._o for_o ephes_n 1.11_o &_o v._o 5._o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n yet_o this_o holy_a mystery_n be_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o jew_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o both_o look_n upon_o it_o as_o heresy_n though_o if_o god_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n this_o as_o we_o hope_v to_o show_v be_v certain_o the_o true_a sound_v doctrine_n because_o ground_v upon_o it_o though_o unsound_a man_n will_v neither_o believe_v it_o nor_o consent_n about_o it_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o orthodox_n doctor_n of_o all_o age_n nor_o to_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_a reform_a church_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o truth_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o all_o to_o be_v only_o among_o socinian_o second_o substance_n do_v exist_v only_o in_o the_o first_o man_n in_o general_n exi_v only_o in_o james_n john_n that_o be_v individual_a and_o word_n be_v what_o use_n make_v they_o a_o indivisible_a and_o most_o single_a essence_n abstractive_o consider_v may_v and_o do_v concretive_o exist_v in_o three_o person_n no_o man_n may_v well_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a essence_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o three_o modes_n or_o manner_n of_o subsistence_n but_o he_o only_o which_o fancy_n within_o his_o shallow_a and_o finite_a intellect_n to_o understand_v perfect_o a_o infinite_a nature_n with_o her_o modes_n of_o subsist_v which_o to_o pretend_v to_o impli_v absurdity_n and_o impiety_n and_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v one_o in_o relation_n to_o its_o essence_n and_o many_o as_o to_o the_o mode_n be_v no_o more_o contradictory_n than_o to_o say_v the_o same_o man_n be_v real_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o modal_a as_o to_o his_o subsistence_n wherefore_o they_o who_o will_v terminate_v a_o infinite_a essence_n only_o to_o one_o manner_n of_o subsist_v so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o another_o person_n either_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o infinite_a nature_n be_v or_o else_o mistake_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n terminate_v or_o confine_v which_o be_v not_o to_o prescribe_v limit_n for_o that_o a_o infinite_a nature_n do_v abhor_v but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o a_o essence_n as_o may_v be_v the_o father_n be_v so_o the_o father_n essence_n as_o may_v not_o be_v the_o son_n be_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o different_a way_n upon_o this_o matter_n it_o ought_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v how_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o or_o relative_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o exist_v in_o respect_n to_o both_o the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o the_o son_n also_o be_v of_o himself_o but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o himself_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o first_o that_o be_v absolute_o consider_v but_o as_o to_o the_o second_o he_o proceed_v from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n wherefore_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n god_n because_o both_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n and_o as_o to_o his_o person_n he_o be_v not_o from_o another_o but_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o self_n god_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o person_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o but_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n because_o both_o be_v by_o that_o essence_n which_o be_v not_o produce_v by_o another_o or_o depend_v upon_o another_o but_o that_o same_o which_o of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o do_v exist_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o three_o person_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n and_o they_o be_v not_o essential_o distinstinguish_v the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n not_o as_o to_o his_o essence_n but_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n not_o absolute_o as_o god_n but_o relative_o as_o son_n for_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o substance_n as_o the_o father_n self_n god_n as_o he_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o father_n may_v not_o be_v call_v essentiator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o these_o essentiate_v the_o son_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o though_o not_o son_n of_o himself_o the_o manner_n whereby_o theson_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n be_v in_o scripture_n describe_v by_o the_o word_n generation_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o communication_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n or_o life_n that_o be_v eternal_a and_o indivisible_a as_o express_v psal_n 2.7_o and_o john_n 5._o v._o 26._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o nor_o measure_v by_o physical_a generation_n there_o be_v neither_o priority_n nor_o posteriority_n of_o duration_n no_o mutation_n or_o pass_v from_o power_n to_o act_n from_o a_o not_o be_v to_o a_o be_v from_o a_o division_n and_o multiplication_n of_o essence_n from_o a_o formal_a reason_n of_o active_a and_o passive_a generation_n from_o a_o dependency_n of_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v upon_o he_o that_o have_v beget_v or_o from_o a_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o imperfection_n as_o be_v in_o natural_a and_o metaphysical_a in_o which_o be_v priority_n and_o posteriority_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o though_o a_o natural_a begetter_n do_v efficient_o beget_v of_o himself_o material_o from_o himself_o terminative_o out_o of_o himself_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o this_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o though_o in_o human_a thing_n the_o
be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o natural_a privilege_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a prerogative_n which_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o david_n solomon_n father_n who_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o have_v over_o abraham_n pre-existence_n before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o which_o can_v not_o be_v as_o to_o his_o humanity_n wherefore_o in_o he_o there_o must_v be_v another_o ground_n namely_o his_o divinity_n only_o therein_o can_v lay_v the_o advantage_n he_o have_v over_o they_o all_o not_o only_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o these_o but_o also_o than_o the_o temple_n itself_o a_o place_n so_o eminent_o glorious_a by_o reason_n of_o god_n immediate_a presence_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v call_v not_o only_o holy_a but_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o into_o which_o none_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v enter_v and_o that_o only_o once_o a_o year_n not_o without_o blood_n yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n 8._o matt._n 12.6_o 8._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v one_o great_a than_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o none_o but_o of_o god_n there_o he_o also_o call_v himself_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god_n temple_n and_o sabbath_n the_o two_o holy_a thing_n in_o israel_n the_o second_o text_n be_v this_o 5._o this_o isai_n 35.4_o 5._o behold_v your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_a and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v which_o our_o saviour_n appli_v to_o himself_o who_o when_o john_n disciple_n ask_v he_o 5._o he_o matt._n 11.3_o 5._o be_v thou_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v or_o do_v we_o look_v for_o another_o jesus_n answer_v they_o by_o this_o the_o blind_a receive_v their_o sight_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o sign_n wherewith_o isaiah_n have_v prophefy_v god_n will_v come_v these_o thing_n he_o command_v they_o to_o give_v john_n a_o account_n of_o wherein_o he_o look_v to_o the_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v such_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n who_o in_o that_o place_n isaiah_n call_v god_n when_o he_o say_v god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o father_n for_o first_o we_o never_o read_v that_o god_n the_o father_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v we_o but_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v it_o he_o that_o send_v another_o in_o his_o place_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o come_v himself_o second_o there_o be_v a_o energy_n in_o the_o word_n he_o himself_o whereby_o be_v mean_v not_o that_o another_o in_o god_n stead_n but_o god_n himself_o by_o himself_o will_v come_v and_o though_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v when_o he_o show_v some_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o send_v another_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o same_o manner_n and_o though_o socinus_n deny_v he_o at_o that_o time_n to_o be_v god_n only_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v hereafter_o so_o to_o be_v he_o be_v refute_v by_o his_o be_v in_o that_o text_n at_o that_o time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n your_o god_n who_o you_o worship_v the_o three_o text_n be_v that_o wherein_o god_n say_v 3.1_o say_v mal._n 3.1_o behold_v i_o will_v send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o and_o the_o lord_n who_o you_o seek_v shall_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n now_o who_o that_o god_n be_v before_o who_o face_n john_n prepare_v his_o way_n be_v clear_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o the_o father_n come_v after_o he_o which_o he_o point_v at_o when_o he_o say_v 13.24_o say_v john_n 1_o 26_o 27_o 29.30_o compare_v with_o act._n 13.24_o there_o stand_v one_o among_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v that_o come_n after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o and_o to_o make_v it_o clear_a he_o point_v direct_o at_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o next_o day_n john_n see_v jesus_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v after_o i_o come_v a_o man_n which_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a designation_n of_o a_o person_n than_o this_o to_o he_o alone_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o preach_v he_o prepare_v the_o way_n and_o that_o which_o be_v remarkable_a our_o saviour_n explain_v of_o himself_o the_o text_n of_o malachy_n this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v 7.27_o behold_v luke_n 7.27_o i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o thy_o face_n which_o shall_v prepare_v thy_o way_n before_o thou_o and_o the_o word_n my_o face_n in_o the_o prophet_n he_o render_v thy_o face_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n 1.76_o sense_n luke_n 1.76_o thou_o child_n say_v zechariah_n of_o john_n shall_v he_o call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a a_o high_a name_n proper_a to_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n it_o be_v then_o most_o certain_a that_o john_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v after_o he_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o and_o dwell_v among_o man_n not_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n come_v after_o john_n therefore_o he_o be_v that_o god_n that_o send_v his_o messenger_n as_o in_o malachy_n socinus_n his_o phrase_n be_v not_o where_o in_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v that_o god_n come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v christ_n his_o son_n but_o come_v not_o in_o he_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o dwell_v in_o christ_n not_o to_o come_v in_o christ_n he_o send_v he_o in_o his_o own_o name_n though_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n word_n be_v call_v god_n absolute_o 1.1_o absolute_o joh._n 1.1_o and_o without_o any_o restriction_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o true_a god_n be_v absolute_o call_v god_n without_o any_o thing_n to_o pretext_n a_o improper_a appellation_n and_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o the_o same_o signification_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o 5.20_o it_o 1_o joh._n 5.20_o nay_o though_o he_o be_v not_o bare_o call_v god_n but_o the_o true_a god_n whence_o we_o must_v necessary_o conclude_v he_o be_v true_a essential_a god_n yet_o they_o will_v have_v the_o father_n alone_o to_o be_v god_n and_o that_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o set_v down_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o father_n not_o of_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o they_o conclude_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o wrest_v some_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o in_o due_a time_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v a_o occasion_n to_o answer_v but_o because_o the_o adversary_n use_v their_o utmost_a pernicious_a endeavour_n to_o oppose_v these_o truth_n we_o to_o make_v clear_a these_o most_o important_a doctrine_n which_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o must_v somewhat_o more_o enlarge_v upon_o it_o though_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o say_v before_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n first_o we_o say_v god_n be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n or_o nature_n as_o man_n be_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n from_o that_o of_o all_o name_n of_o other_o nature_n for_o all_o individual_n be_v asunder_o one_o from_o another_o their_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o mental_a notion_n be_v one_o but_o not_o real_o so_o wherefore_o in_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o species_n or_o kind_n which_o be_v predicate_v and_o speak_v of_o every_o singular_a and_o individual_a person_n as_o james_n be_v a_o man_n and_o of_o many_o too_o as_o matthew_z john_n and_o luke_n be_v three_o man_n but_o as_o in_o god_n the_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o in_o number_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o mental_a notion_n but_o also_o be_v real_o and_o most_o simple_o one_o though_o in_o three_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o predicate_v as_o a_o species_n of_o every_o person_n but_o according_a to_o the_o priority_n or_o posteriority_n of_o their_o origin_n and_o order_n as_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v god_n but_o unbegotten_a the_o son_n god_n beget_v the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o now_o if_o the_o name_n god_n be_v as_o species_n speak_v of_o the_o person_n
of_o man_n because_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v not_o call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o sense_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o 4.14.15_o 1_o job_n 4.14.15_o for_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v call_v god_n son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o name_n be_v give_v he_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o herein_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o agree_v but_o not_o sincere_o for_o they_o cavil_v about_o the_o manner_n and_o disagree_v as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n he_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o eternal_a generation_n by_o the_o father_n wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v god_n 32._o god_n rom._n 8.3_o 32._o own_o and_o proper_a son_n and_o 3.16_o and_o joh._n 3.16_o only_o beget_v christ_n be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o spiration_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n by_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v generate_v or_o beget_v by_o the_o father_n long_o before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o his_o appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n absolute_o say_v to_o he_o 2.7_o he_o psal_n 2.7_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v unbegotten_a thou_o this_o represent_v with_o comparison_n as_o when_o call_v 8._o call_v prov_n 8._o wisdom_n for_o as_o wisdom_n be_v produce_v by_o the_o mind_n so_o be_v the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o similitude_n of_o 1.15_o of_o colos_n 1.15_o a_o image_n of_o 〈◊〉_d father_n 1.3_o father_n heb_fw-mi 1.3_o person_n and_o of_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o of_o the_o inward_a 1.1_o inward_a job_n 1.1_o word_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o as_o a_o image_n be_v not_o every_o likeness_n but_o the_o express_a effigy_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o image_n so_o the_o son_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o essential_a attribute_n be_v so_o much_o the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n that_o 14.9_o that_o joh._n 14.9_o whosoever_o see_v he_o do_v see_v the_o father_n also_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o beam_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o son_n be_v from_o the_o father_n as_o light_v from_o light_n as_o equal_o the_o glorious_a image_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o a_o letter_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o character_n out_o of_o which_o it_o be_v draw_v thus_o the_o son_n do_v exact_o represent_v the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o mind_n and_o remain_v in_o it_o so_o be_v the_o son_n beget_v by_o the_o father_n and_o remain_v in_o he_o and_o as_o the_o wisdom_n image_n brightness_n the_o word_n be_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o so_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o father_n not_o as_o a_o essence_n be_v from_o another_o but_o as_o a_o person_n be_v from_o a_o person_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n or_o express_v image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n all_o these_o in_o create_a thing_n be_v accident_n but_o in_o the_o son_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o they_o be_v essential_a hence_o appear_v how_o in_o this_o there_o be_v a_o true_a distinction_n of_o the_o person_n beget_v and_o beget_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o gracious_a communication_n of_o existence_n or_o of_o power_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o secret_a and_o incomprehensible_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n of_o his_o essence_n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a proper_a only_o beget_v high_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o the_o prepositive_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n frequent_o join_v to_o this_o subject_a do_v denote_v a_o filiation_n or_o sonship_n altogether_o of_o another_o kind_n from_o that_o of_o 1.5_o of_o heb._n 1.5_o angel_n or_o man_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o essential_a one_o a_o true_a son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a son_n therefore_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o father_n again_o the_o proper_a son_n be_v say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v he_o that_o have_v his_o proper_a father_n now_o he_o be_v the_o proper_a father_n who_o have_v beget_v his_o son_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n farthermore_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o opposition_n of_o natural_a and_o adopt_a son_n who_o be_v love_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o well_o belove_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n that_o confession_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o disciple_n thou_o be_v not_o repeat_v not_o matth._n 16.14_o 16_o 17._o repeat_v john_n the_o baptist_n nor_o elias_n nor_o jeremias_n who_o have_v be_v great_a in_o god_n favour_n nor_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n they_o be_v a_o mere_a nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n but_o 17._o but_o joh._n 6.68_o 69._o ver._n 17._o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o its_o true_a sense_n approve_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o he_o also_o there_o attribute_n it_o to_o divine_a revelation_n as_o of_o a_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar-â—â—â—as_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n isaac_n as_o they_o object_n be_v call_v 11.17_o call_v gen_n 23.2_o and_o heb._n 11.17_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v not_o absolute_o so_o call_v but_o relative_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o abraham_n by_o sarah_n in_o a_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o thereby_o make_v his_o only_a heir_n to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o ishmael_n who_o he_o have_v before_o by_o hagar_n he_o be_v only_o beget_v son_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11.18_o verse_n heb._n 11.18_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o excellency_n of_o filiation_n be_v between_o those_o who_o differ_v in_o degree_n but_o here_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o in_o the_o whole_a kind_n as_o heb._n 1.4_o 5._o isaac_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o not_o of_o the_o generation_n the_o father_n have_v beget_v his_o son_n through_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o so_o of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n but_o not_o of_o a_o physical_a or_o natural_a such_o as_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animate_v creature_n but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a whereby_o god_n beget_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a he_o be_v that_o beget_v so_o the_o more_o excellent_a be_v the_o generation_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o do_v generate_v that_o which_o be_v esteem_v a_o perfection_n in_o natural_a generation_n be_v in_o a_o infinite_o most_o eminent_a degree_n attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o to_o beget_v that_o which_o be_v like_a unto_o himself_o and_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o generation_n beside_o its_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o secundity_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o for_o it_o requite_v a_o communication_n to_o several_a person_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n 66.9_o prophet_n isa_n 66.9_o shall_v i_o cause_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o not_o bring_v forth_o or_o beget_v myself_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v i_o make_v other_o fruitful_a and_o be_v barren_a myself_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v do_v in_o two_o way_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a substance_n namely_o beget_v the_o son_n by_o a_o natural_a intellection_n and_o by_o the_o same_o will_v or_o love_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o consubstantial_a to_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o perfection_n distinguish_v among_o themselves_o and_o one_o from_o another_o only_o by_o their_o personality_n and_o personal_a attribute_n this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n but_o also_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a trinity_n for_o scripture_n describe_v son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o exist_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o father_n work_v understand_a witness_v send_v etc._n etc._n take_v not_o only_o passive_o which_o be_v of_o thing_n but_o active_o which_o be_v of_o person_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o none_o
he_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v on_o earth_n but_o rather_o fall_v from_o heaven_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_v of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o type_n show_v these_o attribute_n to_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o and_o true_a of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o either_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v such_o a_o nature_n as_o do_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v and_o be_v derive_v from_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a parent_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n and_o so_o eternal_a to_o all_o eternity_n such_o as_o be_v divine_a nature_n or_o else_o that_o both_o nature_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o human_a be_v denote_v human_a without_o father_n upon_o earth_n divine_a without_o mother_n in_o heaven_n and_o either_o overthrow_v the_o imaginary_a notion_n of_o socinus_n of_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n this_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o priesthood_n about_o which_o the_o question_n be_v not_o but_o about_o his_o origine_fw-la and_o genealogy_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o only_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n nor_o description_n make_v of_o it_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n without_o genealogy_n signify_v not_o the_o genealogy_n itself_o but_o the_o description_n of_o it_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v no_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v but_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o to_o answer_v he_o who_o type_n he_o be_v day_n and_o life_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o a_o priesthood_n but_o to_o a_o be_v a_o person_n a_o existence_n and_o life_n the_o beginning_n or_o end_v whereof_o absolute_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o so_o then_o in_o this_o place_n the_o comparison_n be_v not_o about_o the_o priesthood_n but_o about_o the_o eternal_a person_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v a_o beginning_n as_o be_v expressy_a set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n heb._n 5.5_o 6._o for_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n so_o then_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v frivolous_a to_o say_v as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o family_n for_o the_o apostle_n absolute_o speak_v of_o beginning_n of_o day_n not_o of_o a_o priesthood_n to_o speak_v absolute_o of_o a_o beginning_n and_o of_o a_o beginning_n of_o a_o family_n be_v two_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o wrest_v the_o apostle_n sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o make_v he_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o he_o never_o intend_v we_o do_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedec_n and_o of_o christ_n but_o it_o must_v be_v own_v he_o also_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n as_o of_o melchisedec_n be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n king_n of_o salem_n king_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o his_o be_v without_o beginning_n of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n relate_v to_o his_o person_n and_o life_n for_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o his_o birth_n or_o of_o his_o death_n though_o both_o besel_n he_o but_o from_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o person_n the_o apostle_n infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o his_o priesthood_n so_o then_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o person_n of_o melchisedec_n the_o two_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o temporal_a generation_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o two_o evangelist_n have_v write_v his_o genealogy_n but_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o of_o this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n 53.8_o prophet_n isai_n 53.8_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n a_o expression_n equivalent_a to_o this_o no_o man_n can_v it_o be_v eternal_a incomprehensible_a when_o our_o saviour_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n 4.4_o time_n gal._n 4.4_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o scripture_n call_v it_o now_o this_o parallel_n between_o the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n melchisedec_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o run_v upon_o our_o saviour_n birth_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o about_o his_o human_a nature_n but_o about_o something_o high_a his_o divinity_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o say_v melchisedec_n to_o be_v without_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v ascend_v high_a say_v 7.3_o say_v heb._n 7.3_o but_o make_v like_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o more_o â—o_o prosecute_v this_o argument_n we_o must_v say_v how_o christ_n in_o his_o childhood_n even_o in_o the_o womb_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o from_o the_o virgin_n womb_n the_o thing_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o flesh_n but_o spirit_n can_v have_v no_o carnal_a only_o spiritual_a son_n the_o true_a birth_n make_v the_o true_a son_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v carnal_a those_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spiritual_a for_o say_v christ_n 3.6_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o carnal_a seed_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o spiritual_a seed_n wherefore_o peter_n 25._o peter_n pet._n 1.23_o 24_o 25._o mention_v two_o seed_n one_o corruptible_a the_o other_o incorruptible_a that_o of_o the_o flesh_n as_o grass_n wither_v away_o the_o spiritual_a endure_v for_o ever_o if_o then_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o not_o long_o before_o we_o take_v notice_n the_o adversary_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o that_o birth_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v spiritual_a but_o not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o when_o scripture_n speak_v of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o several_a place_n it_o make_v a_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o opposition_n to_o it_o according_o to_o the_o spirit_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o forequote_v place_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o and_o chap._n 9.5_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n the_o word_n and_o flesh_n do_v signify_v two_o different_a principle_n distinguish_v and_o in_o opposition_n one_o to_o another_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4.1_o say_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o chap._n 4.1_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o again_o he_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n then_o in_o he_o be_v a_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v not_o and_o 3.16_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subject_n be_v two_o different_a nature_n divine_a signify_v by_o the_o word_n god_n and_o humane_a by_o the_o flesh_n what_o mean_v those_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n 31._o peter_n act_n 2.30_o 31._o how_o god_n have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o flesh_n do_v not_o see_v corruption_n but_o to_o show_v that_o in_o christ_n be_v another_o be_v different_a from_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v not_o david_n son_n thus_o s._n paul_n as_o already_o quote_v say_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o be_v son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o elsewhere_o 10.20_o elsewhere_o ephes_n 2.15_o colos_n 1.22_o heb._n 5.7_o ch._n 10.20_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o you_o have_v be_v reconcile_v in_o thâ—â—body_n of_o his_o flesh_n again_o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o through_o the_o vail_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n that_o visible_a veil_n do_v hide_v some_o invisible_a thing_n now_o i_o say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o scripture_n to_o see_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o christ_n flesh_n if_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o other_o thing_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o distinction_n thus_o when_o we_o speak_v
understand_v how_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v be_v from_o eternity_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v by_o 25._o by_o prov._n 8.21_o 22_o 24_o 25._o solomon_n when_o bring_v the_o same_o person_n to_o speak_v under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n say_v the_o lord_n possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n or_o ever_o the_o earth_n be_v when_o there_o be_v no_o depth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o fountain_n with_o water_n and_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v i_o be_v bring_v forth_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o creature_n now_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n 1.30_o father_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n ought_v to_o doubt_v of_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v this_o eternity_n be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n call_v christ_n when_o he_o foretelleth_a his_o birth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o before_o 9.6_o before_o isa_n 9.6_o the_o everlasting_a father_n here_o be_v eternity_n in_o the_o very_a spring_n he_o not_o only_o be_v everlasting_a but_o be_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n it-self_n in_o the_o abstract_n a_o far_a proof_n we_o draw_v out_o of_o another_o prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v say_v 5.2_o micha_n 5.2_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o israel_n who_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o know_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v the_o 6._o the_o matt._n 2.4_o 5_o 6._o evangelist_n say_v how_o all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n quote_v this_o very_a place_n to_o herod_n so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v actual_o bear_v there_o as_o certain_o his_o go_n forth_o have_v be_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a this_o prophecy_n be_v make_v several_a hundred_o of_o year_n before_o his_o birth_n yet_o at_o that_o very_a time_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v forth_o from_o of_o old_a what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o from_o of_o old_a he_o there_o explain_v it_o thus_o from_o everlasting_a the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n whence_o we_o may_v sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o person_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o place_n namely_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v be_v and_o be_v from_o eternity_n here_o two_o go_n or_o come_n forth_o be_v express_v one_o pass_v from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a the_o other_o to_o come_v out_o of_o thou_o bethlehem_n shall_v he_o come_v forth_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n call_v he_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o name_n in_o ver_fw-la 13._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n give_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n whether_o take_v essential_o or_o personal_o whereby_o be_v denominate_v the_o true_a everlasting_a god_n now_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n on_o my_o way_n i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v call_v 1.15_o call_v colos_n 1.15_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n which_o as_o the_o adversary_n will_v have_v it_o do_v not_o include_v he_o among_o the_o creature_n rather_o it_o declare_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n if_o he_o be_v not_o make_v with_o the_o creature_n in_o time_n than_o he_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n be_v make_v that_o be_v from_o eternity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v before_o all_o creature_n be_v not_o create_v so_o he_o be_v first_o bear_v because_o bear_v before_o any_o creature_n be_v far_o from_o be_v a_o creature_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n as_o anon_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v before_o i_o go_v on_o this_o i_o must_v say_v how_o socinus_n unhappy_a design_n and_o great_a mistake_n be_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n mere_o by_o criticism_n upon_o the_o word_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n thus_o he_o search_v into_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v possible_o capable_a of_o till_o he_o can_v find_v one_o though_o never_o so_o force_v to_o serve_v the_o opinion_n he_o be_v prepossess_v of_o and_o before_o hand_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o john_n gospel_n he_o own_v not_o wihtout_a vanity_n how_o his_o interpretation_n be_v new_a quorum_fw-la verus_fw-la sensus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o true_a sense_n of_o which_o word_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o all_o the_o expositor_n that_o ever_o be_v extant_a how_o proud_o be_v this_o to_o applaud_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o alone_o have_v know_v god_n mind_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v but_o depart_v from_o all_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n for_o 1500_o year_n after_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o over-affected_n singularity_n of_o he_o to_o turn_v all_o into_o allegory_n such_o shift_n to_o defend_v a_o cause_n do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v bad_a for_o it_o be_v only_a to_o preserve_v it_o from_o sink_v and_o if_o once_o a_o man_n have_v leave_v to_o suppose_v what_o he_o please_v than_o he_o may_v prove_v what_o he_o will_v of_o this_o now_o i_o shall_v give_v but_o one_o instance_n if_o by_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 1.1_o we_o must_v as_o he_o do_v contrary_a to_o all_o particular_n of_o the_o text_n and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o evangelist_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v by_o the_o word_n beginning_n which_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1.1_o we_o may_v understand_v not_o the_o beginning_n or_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n and_o so_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o so_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o misinterpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v very_o injurious_a to_o it_o and_o dangerous_a for_o after_o such_o notion_n and_o fancy_n no_o error_n though_o never_o so_o absurd_a can_v want_v one_o pretence_n or_o other_o to_o set_v up_o against_o the_o scope_n of_o text_n and_o anology_n of_o faith_n but_o now_o we_o must_v go_v on_o 1.1_o on_o joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n say_v st._n john_n in_o that_o beginning_n the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o same_o beginning_n the_o same_o word_n be_v god_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o christ_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n word_n that_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n may_v easy_o and_o natural_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o word_n beginning_n it_o appear_v how_o the_o evangelist_n design_n be_v to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o abrupt_o begin_v his_o gospel_n under_o that_o name_n he_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o fourteen_o former_a verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n and_o then_o mention_n it_o not_o more_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o his_o birth_n nor_o of_o any_o circumstance_n of_o its_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o bare_o when_o where_o what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o if_o some_o man_n of_o perverse_a judgement_n have_v not_o through_o vain_a deceit_n and_o cavil_n go_v about_o to_o darken_v and_o wrest_v that_o truth_n by_o this_o begin_n of_o time_n be_v here_o as_o in_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n when_o speak_v without_o limitation_n understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v here_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o the_o same_o signification_n as_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n in_o the_o second_o be_v repeat_v what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o first_o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n upon_o what_o occasion_n be_v he_o then_o with_o god_n certain_o about_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o what_o i_o say_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n beginning_n i_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o what_o they_o say_v to_o reduce_v it_o only_o to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o
be_v here_o say_v to_o reign_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a but_o to_o reign_v belong_v to_o king_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 15._o this_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v 6._o call_v ch._n 19.16_o verse_n 6._o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o v._o 6._o we_o may_v hear_v alleluia_n the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o read_v of_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o be_v the_o song_n great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n and_o certain_o we_o have_v as_o many_o evidence_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n as_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o and_o if_o god_n the_o father_n be_v almighty_a as_o they_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n must_v also_o be_v almighty_a 5.19_o almighty_a john_n 5.19_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o unchangeableness_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n immutability_n christ_n immutability_n but_o thou_o be_v the_o same_o say_v the_o psalmist_n 102.27_o and_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n 35._o promise_n matt._n 24_o 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o for_o 1.20_o for_o 2_o cor._n 1.20_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o and_o 19.11_o and_o rev._n 19.11_o he_o be_v call_v faithful_a and_o true_a other_o name_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o though_o not_o incommunicable_a yet_o be_v so_o eminent_o speak_v of_o the_o divinity_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o equivalent_a to_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v fix_v in_o god_n as_o their_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o creature_n but_o detivative_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o small_a drop_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o vast_a ocean_n and_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n do_v not_o only_o illustrate_v but_o also_o prove_v his_o divinity_n i_o shall_v speak_v but_o few_o word_n about_o they_o the_o first_o be_v the_o high_a which_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o scripture_n never_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o man_n in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 20._o say_v gen._n 14.18_o 19_o 20._o melchizedec_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n equivalent_a to_o the_o word_n high_o and_o in_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n it_o be_v repeat_v so_o that_o no_o less_o than_o thrice_o the_o name_n most_o high_a be_v set_v down_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n and_o may_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n well_o this_o name_n be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o what_o zacharias_n say_v of_o his_o son_n john_n 1.76_o john_n luke_n 1.76_o and_o thou_o child_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o high_a for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n so_o the_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n therein_o speak_v of_o which_o no_o man_n may_v question_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o approve_v by_o he_o upon_o his_o entrance_n into_o jerusaâ—em_n for_o they_o cry_v say_v 21.9_o say_v mat._n 21.9_o hosanna_n to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n hosanna_n in_o the_o high_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v simple_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o 6.15_o and_o 1_o tim._n 6.15_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o yet_o be_v join_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n 16._o christ_n act_n 16._o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n servant_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o title_n which_o paul_n do_v usual_o take_v upon_o he_o who_o this_o most_o high_a god_n be_v we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n he_o command_v the_o spirit_n to_o go_v out_o which_o he_o do_v the_o same_o hour_n the_o word_n the_o bless_a with_o a_o article_n do_v as_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v signify_v the_o same_o as_o god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 17._o god_n psal_n 72_o 17._o all_o nation_n shall_v call_v he_o bless_v and_o the_o multitude_n in_o the_o forequote_v place_v call_v he_o so_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o that_o note_a place_n the_o apostle_n join_v both_o bless_v and_o god_n and_o give_v he_o 9.5_o he_o rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o paul_n say_v not_o let_v he_o be_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wish_n and_o desire_n nor_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o then_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o but_o only_o to_o come_v but_o he_o say_v he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o thereby_o mean_v his_o be_v and_o nature_n in_o scripture_n 71.23_o scripture_n isai_n 14._o psal_n 71.23_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a one_o be_v give_v to_o the_o only_a true_a god_n who_o israel_n do_v worship_n this_o also_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n 16.10_o christ_n psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n and_o peter_n 3.14_o peter_n act_n 2.27_o and_o 3.14_o do_v certain_o declare_v those_o word_n to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n the_o angel_n say_v to_o mary_n 1.35_o mary_n luke_n 1.35_o therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n or_o holy_a one_o for_o it_o be_v a_o person_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v holiness_n be_v his_o attribute_n and_o it_o be_v 1.4_o be_v rom._n 1.4_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n that_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n he_o not_o only_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o holiness_n itself_o in_o the_o abstract_n to_o he_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n the_o seraphim_n 3._o seraphim_n isai_n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v by_o john_n 12.41_o john_n joh._n 12.41_o apply_v unto_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o 4.8_o and_o rev._n 4.8_o the_o four_o beast_n â—est_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v which_o last_o be_v in_o s._n john_n stile_n a_o description_n of_o the_o first_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o i_o hope_v none_o will_v deny_v christ_n be_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n as_o absolute_o express_v in_o several_a place_n of_o this_o book_n so_o daniel_n 9.24_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o call_v he_o the_o most_o holy_a other_o name_n and_o title_n scripture_n do_v appropriate_a unto_o christ_n which_o be_v all_o strong_a demonstration_n of_o what_o he_o be_v namely_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n which_o i_o only_o shall_v name_v for_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v almost_o a_o endless_a work_n to_o insist_v upon_o all_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n upon_o the_o matter_n he_o be_v then_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n rev._n 17.14_o and_o 19.16_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n psal_n 24.7_o 10._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o lord_n of_o david_n psal_n 110._o with_o matth._n 22.44_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v â—f_n be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o as_o equal_o belong_v to_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o be_v in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n call_v one_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 8.6_o and_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o john_n 1.3_o so_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o act_v 4.12_o let_v special_a notice_n be_v take_v of_o psal_n 68_o where_n speak_v of_o christ_n according_a to_o paul_n interpretation_n ephes_n 4.8_o he_o among_o other_o high_a and_o great_a name_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n the_o god_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o such_o more_o which_o certain_o do_v belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o lord_n god_n king_n absolute_o take_v or_o with_o the_o distinction_n
grave_n victorious_a as_o come_v from_o bozrah_n in_o his_o glorious_a and_o red_a apparel_n 3._o isa_n 63.1_o 3._o i_o that_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n mighty_a to_o save_v i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o no_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o work_n so_o that_o with_o his_o own_o arm_n he_o have_v get_v himself_o the_o victory_n as_o to_o the_o applieation_n of_o that_o purchase_a redemption_n it_o come_v from_o he_o in_o every_o part_n thereof_o as_o vocation_n adoption_n justification_n sanctification_n which_o contain_v spiritual_a life_n and_o every_o other_o grace_n and_o at_o last_o glorification_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v all_o attribute_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n all_o but_o the_o last_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o ministry_n himself_o institute_v 11._o ephes_n 4.8_o 11._o by_o send_v minister_n he_o do_v continue_v it_o and_o with_o his_o blessing_n do_v promote_v and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n resurrection_n from_o death_n be_v follow_v with_o eternal_a life_n 5.20_o john_n 6.54_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o both_o attribute_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o not_o only_o he_o give_v life_n but_o also_o he_o be_v life_n nay_o eternal_a life_n for_o whosoever_o have_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a life_n as_o to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o conversion_n that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o call_n he_o first_o open_v our_o understanding_n 16.14_o luke_n 24.45_o acts._n 16.14_o as_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n after_o he_o open_v our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o also_o bestow_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n upon_o we_o 12.2_o acts._n 5.31_o chap._n 11.18_o 2_o cor._n 7.10_o heb._n 12.2_o as_o repentance_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n such_o as_o be_v call_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o unto_o salvation_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v faith_n also_o be_v his_o gift_n so_o entire_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o he_o come_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfect_a of_o it_o this_o make_v his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n 1.16_o luke_n 17.5_o john_n 1.16_o what_o love_n charity_n meekness_n humility_n temperance_n sobriety_n goodness_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o receive_v it_o all_o 1.30_o 1_o cor._n 1.30_o moreover_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n in_o few_o word_n he_o be_v our_o all_o in_o all_o 15.26_o psal_n 87.7_o john_n 15.26_o and_o in_o he_o be_v all_o our_o spring_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n these_o few_o thing_n more_o i_o must_v add_v how_o it_o be_v clear_a out_o of_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n attribute_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n â—â—_o â—â—a_fw-la 44.6_o chap._n 45.15.17.21_o and_o 43._o â—â—_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n by_o who_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n no_o god_n else_o beside_o he_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n all_o this_o undisputable_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a essential_a god_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3.15_o john_n 1.49_o matth._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o heb._n 12.24_o chap_n 9.15_o 16._o gal._n 3.15_o that_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o his_o blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v himself_o the_o testator_n which_o the_o apostle_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o man_n covenant_n these_o several_a place_n i_o quote_v to_o show_v how_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o true_a eternal_a god_n delight_v to_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n the_o saviour_n and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o work_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o not_o only_o be_v attribute_v but_o in_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a manner_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v no_o better_o know_v by_o any_o name_n than_o that_o of_o saviviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o he_o 1.7_o luke_n 1_o 4â—_n act_n 4.12_o res_fw-la 1.7_o as_o in_o her_o god_n and_o saviour_n the_o spirit_n of_o mary_n rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n by_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v save_v we_o this_o i_o say_v to_o i_o do_v evidence_n how_o he_o who_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o his_o proper_a name_n call_v saviour_n or_o jesus_n must_v be_v if_o not_o the_o same_o person_n at_o least_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o who_o under_o the_o old_a be_v please_v at_o several_a time_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o be_v upon_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o grace_n proper_a to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o must_v not_o omit_v one_o high_o considerable_a and_o most_o singular_o proper_a to_o god_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o our_o bless_a lord_n appropriate_v unto_o himself_o 2.5_o luke_n 7.48_o mark_v 2.5_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palse_a son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o whereat_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o startle_v and_o offend_v as_o present_o to_o say_v why_o do_v this_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o in_o that_o thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n to_o say_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n not_o to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n if_o they_o have_v all_o have_v be_v set_v at_o right_n and_o their_o prejudice_n remove_v wherefore_o to_o convince_v they_o how_o they_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o man_n to_o pardon_v sin_n but_o as_o god_n he_o present_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o a_o miracle_n and_o cure_v the_o man_n he_o who_o of_o himself_o can_v work_v a_o miracle_n have_v certain_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n so_o he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 5.31_o act_n 5.31_o certain_o he_o declare_v himself_o true_a essential_a god_n when_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forgive_v sin_n and_o give_v other_o power_n in_o his_o name_n to_o declare_v the_o same_o as_o he_o do_v now_o if_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v we_o add_v that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n 3.20.21_o john_n 20.23_o john_n 11.25_o chap._n 5.26_o v._o 21._o chap._n 6.39.40_o phil._n 3.20.21_o and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o he_o be_v dead_a yet_o shall_v he_o live_v see_v he_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v also_o all_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o omit_v be_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o convince_v any_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v hot_a blind_v their_o mind_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o to_o unbeliever_n he_o say_v if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o at_o least_o believe_v i_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n 5.36.1_o john_n 5.36.1_o for_o the_o work_v i_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o but_o alas_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n chap._n ix_o worship_n proper_a and_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n belong_v to_o christ_n now_o christ_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o work_n that_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o true_a god_n to_o the_o end_n that_o
because_o infinite_a communicable_a without_o be_v multiply_v in_o many_o person_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o object_n in_o another_o manner_n god_n be_v one_o therefore_o can_v be_v three_o so_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o father_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o we_o already_o have_v say_v something_o to_o it_o that_o which_o be_v one_o can_v be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n it_o can_v be_v one_o and_o many_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n what_o christ_n say_v 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o be_v most_o true_a so_o that_o one_o be_v relate_v to_o the_o nature_n and_o i_o and_o father_n to_o the_o person_n so_o then_o god_n be_v one_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o person_n see_v the_o nature_n or_o godhead_n can_v be_v multiply_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o person_n and_o subsistence_n only_o be_v multiply_v they_o say_v far_o a_o simple_a essence_n can_v be_v of_o three_o person_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v divide_v or_o multiply_v but_o though_o this_o be_v true_a of_o finite_a it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n it_o may_v be_v common_a to_o more_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o divine_a revelation_n which_o only_o mention_v one_o father_n one_o son_n and_o one_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n yet_o not_o three_o god_n but_o only_o one_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o divine_a essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o every_o person_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o because_o the_o person_n be_v not_o common_a therefore_o the_o nature_n must_v not_o be_v this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o mistake_n that_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n for_o though_o they_o differ_v not_o real_o yet_o rational_o they_o be_v distinguish_v it_o do_v follow_v to_o say_v if_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o three_o person_n therefore_o the_o person_n be_v common_a no_o more_o than_o to_o say_v if_o abel_n have_v his_o nature_n from_o adam_n and_o be_v a_o man_n therefore_o he_o have_v his_o posterity_n and_o be_v a_o father_n from_o he_o the_o thing_n say_v they_o that_o be_v separately_z number_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v separately_z number_v and_o be_v by_o themselves_o call_v one_o as_o one_o god_n one_o mediator_n one_o god_n and_o father_n one_o lord_n wherefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n or_o one_o essence_n but_o i_o say_v numeration_n do_v not_o import_v a_o distinction_n of_o essence_n for_o in_o finite_a thing_n essence_n be_v multiply_v they_o be_v reckon_v individual_a not_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o essence_n but_o to_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v number_v be_v one_o neither_o be_v it_o one_o without_o the_o essence_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v not_o one_o essential_o or_o by_o his_o own_o essence_n separate_v from_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o so_o then_o when_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v number_v they_o be_v not_o so_o essential_o but_o personal_o also_o they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o number_n and_o essence_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v object_v whereof_o one_o be_v say_v to_o be_v with_o the_o other_o as_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o in_o god_n to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o be_v only_o a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a distinction_n for_o as_o to_o be_v one_o with_o another_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n so_o the_o same_o evangelist_n show_v the_o essence_n of_o both_o to_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o when_o he_o add_v the_o word_n be_v god_n furthermore_o they_o argue_v thus_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinguish_v for_o the_o father_n be_v absolute_o god_n that_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n for_o say_v they_o the_o word_n father_n and_o god_n be_v synonimous_a or_o the_o same_o because_o the_o word_n god_n be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n father_n 1.3_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o father_n our_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v real_o distinct_a it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o as_o if_o the_o essence_n of_o one_o be_v not_o that_o of_o another_o see_v the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o son_n be_v relative_n which_o indeed_o signify_v different_a person_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o rational_o distinguish_v from_o the_o same_o if_o father_n and_o essence_n be_v synonimous_a what_o remain_v for_o the_o son_n beside_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o deity_n for_o as_o the_o paternity_n and_o innascibility_n or_o not_o be_v beget_v which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o the_o father_n be_v incommunicable_a that_o essence_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o father_n can_v be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v neither_o that_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o first_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o last_o see_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o his_o person_n to_o constitute_v the_o deity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spring_n and_o in_o the_o comparison_n and_o order_n of_o person_n and_o not_o because_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a distinguish_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n paul_n do_v congratulate_v with_o the_o thessalonian_o for_o their_o work_n of_o faith_n labour_n of_o love_n and_o patience_n of_o hope_n and_o because_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o three_o he_o refer_v in_o god_n who_o he_o call_v father_n because_o he_o already_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mediator_n but_o if_o the_o name_n god_n and_o father_n be_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n that_o paul_n have_v to_o the_o word_n god_n join_v father_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n 1.2_o tit._n 2.13_o 2_o pet._n 1.2_o than_o the_o name_n great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o same_o because_o two_o apostle_n explain_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n beside_o the_o argument_n be_v faulty_a for_o it_o have_v four_o term_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o proposition_n be_v true_a in_o the_o major_a the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o minor_a his_o essence_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o this_o argument_n answer_v another_o the_o eternal_a father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o john_n call_v the_o word_n but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n or_o that_o one_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o eternal_a father_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n therefore_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n call_v the_o word_n the_o major_n be_v false_a for_o to_o have_v it_o true_a the_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v this_o that_o essence_n or_o that_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o son_n that_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n this_o far_a they_o say_v the_o essence_n and_o one_o god_n be_v convertible_a but_o according_a to_o we_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o god_n there_o be_v trinity_n therefore_o in_o the_o essence_n there_o be_v also_o trinity_n but_o we_o say_v god_n who_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n be_v three_o in_o person_n so_o in_o that_o only_a essence_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v whole_o and_o indivisible_o subsi_v in_o three_o person_n there_o be_v not_o three_o essence_n the_o minor_a proposition_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o not_o of_o essence_n i_o observe_v before_o how_o they_o quarrel_n much_o with_o several_a expression_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o trinity_n essence_n person_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v neither_o profane_a nor_o unworthy_a of_o god_n see_v in_o scripture_n there_o be_v word_n which_o answer_v to_o they_o 1.4_o rom._n 1.20_o col._n 2.9_o phil._n 2.6_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o signify_v godhead_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a nature_n also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o latin_a be_v translate_v sometime_o substance_n sometime_o essence_n show_v the_o quiddity_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o for_o the_o word_n person_n clastical_a author_n as_o well_o as_o divine_n in_o this_o holy_a mystery_n take_v it_o for_o a_o rational_a subsistence_n or_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n however_o out_o of_o these_o they_o
take_v matter_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o for_o they_o say_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v according_a to_o scripture_n but_o those_o name_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v therein_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v the_o major_a proposition_n with_o a_o distinction_n if_o they_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o own_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o but_o if_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o bare_a word_n we_o deny_v it_o for_o in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o of_o explain_v the_o word_n and_o whereas_o heretic_n be_v apt_a to_o wrest_v the_o sense_n and_o under_o variety_n of_o word_n to_o involve_v and_o disguise_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o new_a word_n to_o hit_v and_o refute_v their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o the_o minor_a about_o the_o several_a word_n we_o say_v scripture_n speak_v of_o one_o god_n whence_o come_v oneness_n or_o unity_n and_o divinity_n be_v attribute_v to_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v trinity_n jah_n and_o jehovah_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v so_o from_o esse_fw-la we_o derive_v essence_n all_o which_o word_n we_o be_v not_o author_n of_o but_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o by_o a_o public_a consent_n use_v they_o almost_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o which_o they_o reject_v when_o themselves_o will_v bring_v in_o barbarian_a word_n to_o signify_v their_o erroneous_a notion_n as_o god_n essentiate_v and_o essentiate_v apostolical_a god_n emphatical_a and_o articulate_a god_n author_n and_o god_n executor_n and_o the_o like_a thus_o they_o make_v themselves_o real_o guilty_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o unreasonable_o they_o will_v charge_v we_o with_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o ability_n see_v they_o will_v make_v we_o forbear_v the_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n and_o impose_v their_o new-fangled_a word_n upon_o the_o world_n it_o be_v in_o they_o a_o blasphemous_a impiety_n and_o a_o damnable_a slander_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o bring_v in_o new_a god_n under_o such_o word_n as_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o explain_v scripture_n and_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o our_o meaning_n thereof_o as_o we_o so_o often_o explain_v it_o these_o different_a word_n do_v not_o change_v the_o sense_n so_o may_v not_o be_v call_v erroneous_a and_o though_o sometime_o there_o be_v variety_n in_o word_n and_o expression_n the_o sense_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o so_o we_o do_v not_o consider_v they_o as_o popish_a or_o antichristian_a forgery_n indeed_o they_o make_v a_o ridiculous_a objection_n jehovah_n the_o essentiator_n father_n be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n but_o essence_n be_v of_o the_o feminine_a therefore_o not_o to_o be_v use_v but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o sex_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v this_o no_o abstract_a name_n signify_v a_o substance_n but_o trinity_n be_v a_o abstract_n name_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o first_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o when_o we_o call_v deity_n or_o divine_a nature_n we_o understand_v a_o substance_n see_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v substance_n and_o no_o accident_n so_o by_o the_o word_n trinity_n we_o understand_v three_o person_n real_o subsist_v 23._o 2_o sam._n 23._o we_o find_v david_n mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n to_o be_v distinguish_v by_o three_o and_o three_o but_o as_o to_o their_o exception_n against_o the_o forenamed_a word_n once_o for_o all_o i_o say_v to_o they_o though_o every_o truth_n assert_v be_v not_o in_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v therein_o imply_v and_o by_o a_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n thence_o derive_v it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o if_o express_v because_o in_o it_o contain_v thus_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o deduce_v out_o of_o it_o not_o as_o to_o the_o word_n but_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o preach_a produce_v the_o effect_n attribute_v to_o the_o the_o word_n as_o to_o quicken_v convert_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v when_o sometime_o in_o a_o whole_a sermon_n few_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v word_n by_o word_n and_o in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a not_o in_o the_o very_a word_n but_o accord_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n our_o translator_n do_v render_v the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la by_o that_o of_o person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o word_n we_o find_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o four_o time_n thrice_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 1.3_o chap._n 3.14_o chap._n 11.1_o and_o 2_o cor._n 9.4_o yet_o every_o where_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n some_o few_o word_n more_o i_o shall_v add_v to_o answer_v some_o other_o objection_n in_o order_n thereunto_o i_o say_v in_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v a_o essence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o that_o essence_n do_v subsist_v three_o person_n real_o distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o but_o only_o modal_o from_o the_o essence_n which_o do_v not_o make_v any_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o these_o three_o person_n be_v but_o one_o god_n which_o name_n god_n be_v speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o essence_n but_o also_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n unity_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n and_o trinity_n in_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n one_o essence_n there_o be_v without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o god_n but_o the_o three_o person_n be_v this_o one_o god_n in_o essence_n who_o subsist_v in_o that_o essence_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o adversary_n be_v in_o a_o error_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a difference_n except_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o number_n and_o essence_n they_o will_v have_v a_o thing_n and_o a_o substance_n to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o that_o which_o differ_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o definition_n from_o another_o do_v also_o real_o differ_v from_o it_o god_n in_o one_o number_n and_o essence_n admit_v of_o no_o rent_v or_o division_n and_o they_o be_v not_o three_o bare_a name_n the_o essence_n do_v not_o as_o the_o genus_fw-la contain_v three_o species_n but_o it_o do_v subsist_v in_o three_o person_n in_o which_o all_o and_o in_o every_o one_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o godhead_n to_o own_o three_o essence_n be_v to_o assert_v three_o god_n and_o we_o say_v that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n be_v of_o themselves_o though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o personality_n for_o on_o this_o last_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o i_o say_v again_o how_o the_o essence_n make_v no_o four_o thing_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o if_o the_o three_o person_n be_v derive_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o thing_n pre-existing_a or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o be_v real_o distinguish_v from_o the_o three_o these_o we_o never_o say_v but_o be_v against_o the_o essence_n be_v whole_o and_o entire_o common_a to_o every_o person_n these_o person_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o essence_n but_o we_o say_v they_o from_o all_o eternity_n subsist_v in_o the_o essence_n and_o though_o we_o own_o a_o distinction_n between_o essence_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o as_o a_o thing_n abstract_v from_o the_o essence_n the_o great_a difficulty_n arise_v about_o this_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o be_v just_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n 2.7_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n the_o son_n be_v incarnate_v or_o make_v flesh_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o human_a nature_n now_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o son_n how_o be_v not_o they_o both_o incarnate_v we_o know_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n be_v incarnate_v but_o how_o the_o nature_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o son_n as_o whole_o in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o make_v flesh_n it_o be_v a_o mystery_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o secret_a thing_n that_o belong_v to_o god_n which_o we_o
by_o eccles_n by_o de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles_n cyprian_a and_o also_o by_o tertullian_n ignatius_n etc._n etc._n this_o text_n do_v so_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o it_o do_v allude_v unto_o that_o none_o may_v doubt_v but_o it_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o the_o name_n word_n particular_a to_o st._n john_n do_v sufficient_o witness_v how_o those_o line_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n come_v out_o of_o his_o pen_n non_fw-la unus_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la say_v one_o of_o the_o forequote_v father_n not_o one_o person_n sed_fw-la unum_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o nature_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o testimony_n as_o they_o be_v three_o distinct_a witness_n not_o only_o the_o unity_n of_o consent_n and_o will_n but_o also_o of_o nature_n as_o i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o joh_n 10.30_o which_o the_o jew_n understand_v very_o well_o for_o thereupon_o they_o accuse_v he_o of_o blasphemy_n and_o take_v up_o stone_n to_o have_v cast_v at_o he_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o it_o be_v this_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n 33._o v._o 33._o make_v thyself_o god_n in_o few_o word_n we_o can_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n except_o the_o name_n of_o these_o three_o equal_a in_o authority_n dignity_n and_o essence_n be_v call_v upon_o on_o our_o behalf_n and_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o any_o man_n the_o israelite_n be_v baptize_v by_o the_o worâ—â—_n or_o ministry_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n but_o not_o in_o his_o name_n before_o we_o leave_v off_o these_o objection_n against_o the_o most_o adorable_a trinity_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o matter_n i_o shall_v speak_v some_o few_o word_n more_o for_o indeed_o the_o point_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o concernment_n and_o afford_v such_o a_o plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o discourse_n that_o we_o can_v never_o say_v enough_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v in_o the_o case_n though_o as_o we_o say_v they_o be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n yet_o they_o differ_v first_o in_o personal_a name_n as_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n second_o in_o their_o order_n father_n first_o as_o the_o spring_n than_o son_n three_o holy_a ghost_n three_o in_o their_o manner_n of_o operation_n the_o father_n do_v act_n of_o himself_o the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o 15.26_o gal._n 4.4_o john_n 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o so_o the_o son_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o both_o father_n and_o son_n but_o we_o never_o read_v the_o father_n be_v send_v so_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o outward_a work_n for_o though_o they_o be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n yet_o creation_n be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n redemption_n to_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o these_o three_o person_n have_v every_o one_o their_o personal_a unity_n in_o number_n they_o be_v distinguish_v yet_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o number_n of_o essential_a and_o natural_a unity_n wherefore_o in_o god_n be_v not_o three_o being_n three_o infinite_n or_o three_o thing_n yet_o they_o object_n the_o name_n of_o trinity_n personality_n and_o essence_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o apostle_n time_n nor_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o though_o the_o name_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o thing_n be_v and_o word_n be_v to_o signify_v thing_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o place_n quote_v to_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n which_o here_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v and_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a why_o shall_v man_n dispute_v about_o word_n which_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o prejudice_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v explain_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v mention_v of_o old_a as_o i_o prove_v it_o already_o out_o of_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n concern_v who_o be_v the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o psal_n 2_o who_o come_v as_o jehovah_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o call_v he_o your_o god_n be_v foretell_v behold_v 11._o isa_n 35_o 4_o 5._o mat._n 11.4_o 5._o psal_n 51.10_o 11._o your_o god_n will_v come_v with_o vengeance_n even_o god_n with_o a_o recompense_n he_o will_v come_v and_o save_v you_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mention_n be_v make_v by_o david_n and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o that_o which_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v under_o a_o veil_n be_v clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o new_a for_o the_o person_n be_v plain_o name_v and_o their_o number_n express_v as_o in_o the_o place_n already_o make_v use_n of_o not_o only_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o in_o his_o commission_n give_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n which_o as_o i_o show_v be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n name_n as_o there_o be_v truth_n in_o jesus_n so_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n which_o also_o have_v in_o conformity_n thereunto_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o general_a orthodox_n council_n and_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n however_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o though_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o exceed_v our_o understanding_n and_o capacity_n again_o they_o say_v in_o most_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n god_n when_o proper_o speak_v and_o of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v either_o essential_o for_o divine_a nature_n or_o personalty_n for_o some_o of_o the_o person_n when_o take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o person_n only_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o idol_n and_o false_a god_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n the_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v of_o the_o oneness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o at_o all_o prejudice_n the_o person_n which_o be_v that_o only_a god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o essential_a sense_n be_v take_v the_o place_n they_o quote_v out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o instance_n 5.21_o mark_v 2.7_o luk._n 5.21_o that_o of_o mark_n and_o of_o luke_n which_o among_o other_o they_o make_v use_v of_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o word_n god_n belong_v to_o the_o essence_n yet_o that_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n as_o to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o christ_n assume_v it_o to_o himself_o which_o same_o power_n be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 22._o john_n 20.21_o 22._o whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o word_n god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v personal_o then_o there_o be_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n join_v to_o know_v what_o person_n be_v speak_v of_o whether_o father_n son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o word_n god_n the_o same_o we_o affirm_v of_o the_o name_n father_n which_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v the_o first_o person_n but_o also_o the_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n thus_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v father_n of_o all_o and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o call_v he_o our_o father_n when_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o text_n of_o that_o nature_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v understand_v as_o to_o the_o particle_n beside_o i_o sometime_o use_v it_o except_v nothing_o within_o though_o every_o thing_n without_o the_o deity_n or_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o one_o of_o the_o argument_n which_o most_o of_o all_o they_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o be_v this_o 17.3_o joh._n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n which_o they_o restrain_v only_o to_o the_o father_n but_o herein_o they_o be_v much_o
assert_v the_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o because_o they_o be_v distinct_a person_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n of_o the_o three_o person_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o only_a god_n father_n maker_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o and_o out_o of_o the_o text_n they_o produce_v they_o can_v make_v out_o what_o they_o intend_v how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v never_o contain_v together_o under_o the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o person_n be_v distinguish_v where_o scripture_n speak_v relative_o of_o god_n and_o do_v oppose_v or_o compare_v they_o or_o describe_v their_o propriety_n further_o they_o object_n they_o have_v distinct_a essence_n who_o working_n be_v distinct_a but_o father_n and_o son_n working_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o their_o essence_n be_v so_o but_o we_o say_v the_o major_a preposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o outward_a for_o if_o whilst_o one_o do_v work_n the_o other_o cease_v than_o the_o essence_n be_v distinct_a but_o as_o to_o the_o inward_a working_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n or_o difference_n of_o essence_n far_o from_o it_o that_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v confirm_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n for_o by_o the_o generation_n one_o and_o the_o same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o son_n and_o by_o this_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o essence_n of_o both_o now_o the_o minor_a proposition_n speak_v of_o inward_a operation_n and_o this_o omonimy_n or_o ambiguity_n of_o term_n bring_v in_o four_o termini_fw-la in_o the_o argument_n contrary_a to_o rule_n but_o if_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v understand_v than_o one_o of_o the_o proposition_n be_v false_a the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o those_o ad_fw-la imra_fw-la the_o minor_a of_o those_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incarnation_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v consider_v a_o quo_fw-la from_o who_o and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la to_o or_o in_o who_o though_o as_o thus_o it_o be_v terminative_o in_o the_o son_n yet_o a_o quo_fw-la or_o originative_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n another_o argument_n of_o they_o be_v this_o the_o essence_n unbegotten_a and_o beget_v be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o essence_n beget_v and_o not_o beget_v but_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v unbegotten_a yet_o have_v beget_v the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n be_v be_v beget_v yet_o nor_o beget_v therefore_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n this_o argument_n be_v borrow_a from_o the_o arrian_n whereof_o the_o minor_a preposition_n be_v false_a namely_o that_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v the_o name_n beget_v or_o not_o beget_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o essence_n but_o show_v a_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a difference_n shall_v the_o essence_n beget_v it_o will_v either_o beget_v itself_o and_o so_o shall_v be_v beget_v of_o itself_o so_o it_o will_v make_v many_o different_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n whence_o will_v follow_v many_o go_n moreover_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n not_o the_o essence_n but_o the_o compositum_fw-la do_v beget_v so_o in_o divine_a thing_n the_o person_n beget_v and_o be_v beget_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o vain_a relation_n see_v it_o be_v not_o constitute_v without_o the_o essence_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o divine_a essence_n do_v beget_v one_o can_v say_v either_o the_o son_n do_v beget_v or_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o have_v the_o divine_a essence_n again_o they_o say_v two_o or_o three_o distinct_a person_n have_v so_o many_o distinct_a essence_n for_o the_o distinction_n of_o essence_n do_v follow_v that_o of_o person_n so_o than_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o distinct_a person_n they_o have_v three_o distinct_a essence_n but_o the_o first_o preposition_n be_v true_a only_o in_o natural_a not_o in_o divine_a thing_n beside_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mistake_n when_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o real_a distinction_n except_o the_o thing_n do_v differ_v in_o a_o essential_a number_n when_o there_o be_v several_a thing_n that_o differ_v in_o the_o thing_n and_o definition_n which_o yet_o in_o essence_n and_o number_n be_v but_o one_o here_o by_o the_o by_o i_o say_v the_o word_n like_a and_o likeness_n when_o a_o comparison_n be_v make_v between_o the_o person_n be_v not_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v but_o equal_a and_o equality_n which_o indeed_o contain_v a_o likeness_n but_o something_o above_o another_o thing_n i_o shall_v add_v here_o how_o some_o thing_n be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o essence_n which_o also_o be_v proper_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n for_o it_o be_v proper_o say_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o of_o the_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o holy_a for_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o common_a and_o essential_a 4.24_o john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n proper_o and_o personal_o of_o the_o son_n christ_n declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n 18._o rom._n 1.4_o heb._n 9.14_o â—pet_n 3_o 18._o and_o who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o and_o elsewhere_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o of_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n also_o to_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o attribute_n of_o the_o essence_n yet_o in_o particular_a and_o proper_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o this_o matter_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o how_o adjective_n in_o the_o plural_a may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n of_o person_n and_o substantive_n in_o the_o singular_a only_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o essence_n further_o they_o object_n christ_n have_v a_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o god_n call_v he_o therefore_o father_n and_o son_n be_v distinguish_v in_o essence_n the_o major_a they_o prove_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n unto_o my_o god_n and_o to_o your_o god_n and_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o answer_v christ_n have_v a_o common_a father_n and_o god_n with_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n be_v mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o so_o as_o in_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v true_a man_n so_o he_o be_v true_a god_n this_o discourse_n be_v intend_v for_o his_o brethren_n he_o begin_v with_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v to_o own_v they_o as_o his_o brother_n go_v to_o my_o brethren_n all_o which_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o nature_n which_o the_o brotherhood_n do_v relate_v to_o and_o though_o the_o father_n continue_v such_o in_o relation_n to_o what_o the_o son_n be_v when_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n yet_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o incarnation_n the_o father_n remain_v what_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o flesh_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o sense_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o word_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o on_o what_o side_n they_o be_v brethren_n to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 1.18_o colos_n 1.18_o i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n but_o he_o say_v before_o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n 22.6_o psal_n 22.6_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n also_o because_o the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a furthermore_o they_o say_v if_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n shall_v mean_v also_o himself_o he_o will_v include_v himself_o in_o the_o mention_n he_o make_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o but_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o himself_o and_o god_n who_o he_o call_v the_o true_a god_n so_o in_o the_o apostolical_a write_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o asunder_o which_o place_n i_o quote_v in_o the_o margin_n 10._o c._n john_n 3.16_o and_o 17.3_o d._n rom._n 16.23_o 1_o tim._n 6.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 15.24_o col._n 1.3_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o thes_n 1.2_o 3_o 9_o 10._o to_o show_v we_o omit_v none_o of_o they_o so_o say_v they_o he_o not_o join_v himself_o with_o god_n show_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o god_n thus_o the_o name_n god_n absolute_o take_v belong_v only_o
other_o but_o divine_a as_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o scripture_n say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o 10.5_o heb._n 10.5_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o he_o certain_o need_v have_v have_v a_o be_v before_o this_o natural_a body_n be_v prepare_v for_o he_o i_o then_o he_o be_v a_o person_n before_o the_o body_n this_o inferiority_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o person_n in_o that_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o he_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n yet_o this_o his_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n do_v not_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o equality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o he_o be_v the_o word_n son_n of_o god_n though_o when_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o be_v make_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o before_o with_o assume_v human_a and_o mortal_a nature_n yet_o he_o still_o remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v before_o namely_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o continue_v the_o same_o person_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o all_o eternity_n christ_n be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o upon_o our_o account_n but_o upon_o that_o of_o câ—â—â—st_n who_o be_v thus_o become_v the_o head_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o this_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 9.15_o heb._n 9.15_o wherefore_o we_o must_v observe_v how_o in_o scripture_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v lord_n and_o châ—ist_n 2.36_o act_n 2.36_o but_o never_o say_v to_o be_v make_v god_n which_o thing_n be_v very_o different_a for_o by_o nature_n god_n be_v lorâ—_n but_o christ_n by_o will_n and_o appointment_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a dominion_n and_o of_o the_o oeconomical_a kingdom_n belong_v to_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o be_v god_n absolute_o but_o lord_n and_o christ_n relative_o unto_o we_o god_n essential_o and_z christ_n accidental_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n he_o be_v anoint_v with_o that_o oil_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n he_o want_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o be_v not_o anoint_v simple_o as_o god_n but_o as_o christ_n a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o for_o our_o good_a and_o all_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v make_v christ_n lord_n to_o have_v exalt_v and_o anoint_v he_o and_o the_o like_a aught_o to_o be_v taâ—â—en_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n and_o mediatorship_n and_o not_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a for_o when_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o 10.30_o john_n 10.30_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o power_n after_o this_o manner_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o place_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o wherein_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judgement_n over_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o his_o essential_a kingdom_n he_o have_v of_o himself_o but_o this_o dispensatory_a one_o from_o the_o father_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o reason_n tend_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o man_n one_o who_o have_v take_v our_o nature_n with_o its_o infirmity_n sin_n except_v will_v compassionate_v we_o for_o he_o be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v and_o in_o human_a judgement_n it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o be_v wry_v by_o his_o peer_n and_o equal_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o â—ank_n and_o condition_n with_o we_o in_o this_o sense_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v take_v the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o son_n also_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n ander_fw-mi he_o 15.28_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o and_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o kingdom_n of_o rule_v govern_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n this_o give_v or_o dellver_v up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o inequality_n for_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o give_v it_o up_o to_o the_o father_n so_o the_o father_n give_v it_o up_o to_o he_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o his_o power_n neither_o shall_v the_o son_n receive_v any_o diminution_n of_o he_o he_o shall_v deliver_v it_o in_o a_o perfect_a oeconomical_a administration_n have_v overcome_v all_o enemy_n and_o bring_v all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o to_o do_v no_o need_n of_o be_v a_o king_n in_o that_o respect_n by_o the_o word_n then_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v subicel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o account_n he_o be_v to_o give_v of_o his_o administration_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n which_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o no_o more_o enemy_n to_o fight_v no_o more_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n but_o for_o their_o last_o gasp_n they_o reserve_v a_o frivolous_a and_o insignificant_a exception_n for_o some_o of_o they_o say_v our_o argument_n be_v not_o coherent_a sometime_o we_o plead_v for_o unity_n at_o other_o time_n for_o a_o trinity_n but_o we_o form_n our_o argument_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o do_v dispute_v against_o against_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a god_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o beside_o god_n the_o father_n there_o be_v also_o another_o person_n namely_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v also_o true_a god_n we_o be_v to_o deal_v against_o several_a adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n arrian_n sabellian_o samosatenian_o socinian_o tritheist_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o frame_v our_o argument_n suitable_o with_o the_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o we_o dispute_v against_o if_o i_o deal_v against_o gentile_n my_o argument_n must_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v not_o but_o from_o natural_a reason_n and_o out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o their_o philosopher_n and_o other_o author_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v in_o athens_n act_v 17.28_o so_o if_o against_o samaritan_n i_o must_v argue_v only_o out_o of_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n if_o against_o jew_n only_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o they_o own_v not_o the_o new_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o opposition_n to_o these_o heavenly_a truth_n which_o to_o compass_v they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o wrest_v scripture_n to_o force_v upon_o they_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o order_n to_o form_v a_o detestable_a system_fw-la whereby_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n not_o only_o they_o for_o many_o year_n rack_v their_o own_o brain_n to_o extract_v all_o the_o poison_n which_o satan_n can_v infuse_v and_o 〈◊〉_d â—own_v natural_a corruption_n suggest_v but_o also_o call_v for_o help_n upon_o the_o most_o infamous_a and_o abominable_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o out_o of_o all_o make_v a_o quintessence_n of_o all_o that_o erroneous_o impious_o or_o blasphemous_o can_v be_v forge_v or_o say_v against_o the_o divine_a nature_n attribute_n person_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o this_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o diana_n a_o god-idol_n of_o their_o own_o even_o their_o own_o natural_a reason_n that_o where_o abuse_v scripture_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n their_o unreasonable_a imagination_n may_v do_v it_o wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o scorn_v be_v guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o do_v not_o answer_v their_o end_n but_o divine_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o we_o must_v receive_v that_o which_o god_n teach_v we_o therein_o and_o we_o must_v not_o
to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o own_o reason_n which_o in_o such_o matter_n be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a guide_n that_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o rule_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n for_o a_o instance_n will_v not_o human_a reason_n suggest_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n instead_o of_o poor_a fisherman_n unlearned_a and_o of_o no_o account_n in_o the_o world_n have_v call_v the_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o nicodemus_n and_o man_n of_o good_a part_n and_o of_o quality_n in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v have_v get_v more_o ground_n and_o be_v more_o spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o god_n method_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a 29_o mat._n 11.25.26_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o and_o reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n who_o have_v choose_v and_o call_v the_o foolish_a the_o weak_a and_o base_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o why_o so_o first_o because_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n second_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v glory_v in_o his_o presence_n 7.48_o joh._n 7.48_o this_o confirm_v by_o experience_n for_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o so_o then_o to_o insist_v on_o this_o reason_n be_v no_o less_o than_o to_o arraign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o no_o man_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o do_v far_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v teach_v by_o philosophy_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o world_n of_o several_a thing_n therein_o and_o of_o man_n soul_n which_o to_o human_a understanding_n appear_v to_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n if_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o learning_n and_o wit_n of_o those_o great_a man_n we_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o esteem_n and_o reverence_n for_o their_o opinion_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v a_o reverence_n for_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o god_n word_n and_o receive_v by_o so_o many_o great_a and_o good_a christian_n and_o suffer_v for_o by_o they_o in_o all_o age_n for_o never_o be_v any_o divine_a truth_n more_o universal_o and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o time_n receive_v notwithstanding_o the_o opposition_n of_o some_o wicked_a man_n than_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n as_o indeed_o not_o only_o the_o offer_n and_o preach_v but_o also_o the_o whole_a application_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v obtain_v in_o this_o and_o another_o life_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n because_o everywhere_o the_o father_n work_v by_o his_o son_n and_o this_o with_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o we_o can_v have_v either_o the_o use_n or_o comfort_n of_o thing_n relate_v to_o salvation_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n it_o be_v then_o our_o duty_n and_o comfort_n to_o know_v the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o both_o through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n say_v none_o know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o john_n testify_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o the_o father_n and_o paul_n 2.12_o mat._n 11.27_o 1_o joh._n 2.23_o eph._n 2.12_o that_o those_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n be_v also_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v say_v indeed_o how_o god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o several_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o of_o salvation_n than_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o man_n by_o his_o son_n when_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o salvation_n which_o god_n send_v into_o the_o world_n then_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mention_v because_o without_o they_o there_o be_v none_o among_o several_a other_o place_n in_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o great_a work_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o wherein_o we_o find_v the_o three_o person_n mention_v that_o be_v remarkable_a wherein_o the_o apostle_n join_v they_o together_o 10.29_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n all_o three_o be_v concern_v so_o they_o be_v before_o salvation_n be_v actual_o effect_v long_o before_o when_o all_o be_v under_o type_n and_o figure_n 1.21_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12_o compare_v with_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o for_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v of_o old_a so_o now_o in_o this_o great_a business_n the_o son_n have_v his_o part_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o also_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v unto_o we_o about_o this_o adorable_a mystery_n we_o must_v study_v and_o inquire_v after_o but_o no_o far_o where_o god_n be_v silent_a we_o must_v be_v so_o too_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o curb_v our_o curiosity_n and_o presumption_n and_o not_o to_o stretch_v our_o brain_n to_o find_v out_o proof_n out_o of_o comparison_n with_o sun_n soul_n rainbow_n tree_n triangle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v all_o lame_a and_o defective_a this_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o we_o who_o believe_v that_o high_a and_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n upon_o god_n word_n wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o as_o to_o the_o abominable_a wretch_n which_o out_o of_o hell_n be_v break_v loof_o against_o it_o and_o not_o only_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o despise_v and_o hate_v it_o we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o god_n if_o peradventure_o he_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n â—â—_o 2_o tim._n 2._o â—â—_o to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n as_o to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o rob_v of_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o scripture_n declare_v do_v belong_v to_o he_o and_o which_o therein_o he_o assume_v unto_o himself_o and_o who_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mere_a man_n a_o creature_n and_o if_o i_o dare_v speak_v it_o without_o blasphemy_n a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mock_v god_n act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o god_n as_o a_o actor_n do_v upon_o a_o stage_n that_o of_o a_o prince_n when_o he_o be_v not_o such_o in_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o god_n absolute_o attribute_v to_o none_o but_o unto_o the_o true_a god_n and_o that_o also_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o many_o we_o already_o quote_v and_o other_o not_o we_o have_v give_v instance_n of_o all_o the_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o divine_a nature_n appropriate_v unto_o he_o also_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o all_o attribute_n proper_a to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o never_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n do_v belong_v to_o christ_n as_o do_v all_o divine_a work_n true_o such_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o all_o own_o he_o to_o be_v true_a god_n by_o nature_n see_v essential_a attribute_n be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o essence_n the_o oneness_n of_o which_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n not_o by_o adoption_n or_o grace_n or_o mere_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o assumption_n of_o our_o human_a nature_n 38._o john_n 10.30_o 38._o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o because_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o co-essentiality_a with_o the_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o say_v i_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o 14.33_o chap._n 1.14_o &_o 3.16_o rom._n 8.3_o 32._o mar._n 14.33_o and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o nature_n he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o and_o this_o eternal_a generation_n in_o one_o essence_n be_v denote_v in_o scripture_n when_o call_v only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o a_o son_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o servant_n which_o sonship_n and_o generation_n be_v more_o clear_o express_v when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n and_o
to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v either_o personal_o namely_o as_o he_o beget_v and_o as_o he_o be_v beget_v and_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o they_o separately_z christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o god_n both_o in_o person_n and_o office_n not_o in_o the_o godhead_n or_o essence_n or_o else_o the_o name_n be_v absolute_o simple_o 14.1_o rom._n 8.31_o 32._o 1_o tim._n 1.1_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o joh._n 14.1_o and_o essential_o take_v when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o godhead_n then_o as_o to_o the_o deity_n the_o son_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n he_o do_v not_o exclude_v himself_o from_o be_v good_a it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v good_a for_o so_o thou_o call_v i_o thou_o must_v also_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v god_n for_o none_o be_v good_a but_o god_n and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v the_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v god_n again_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a out_o of_o stone_n to_o rise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n when_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o salutation_n name_n first_o god_n and_o our_o father_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v therein_o attribute_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o the_o spring_n and_o first_o in_o order_n of_o the_o deity_n than_o the_o son_n be_v propose_v as_o mediator_n to_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o he_o say_v you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o thereby_o show_v we_o ought_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o same_o thing_n we_o render_v to_o the_o father_n wherefore_o in_o several_a place_n we_o read_v how_o when_o the_o name_n father_n be_v add_v yet_o that_o of_o god_n be_v immediate_o put_v before_o when_o general_o something_o be_v teach_v which_o belong_v to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o have_v name_v the_o father_n the_o mediator_n be_v mention_v to_o breed_v in_o we_o hope_n and_o comfort_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n oppose_v one_o god_n to_o idol_n where_o christ_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o immediate_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n he_o declare_v who_o that_o one_o god_n be_v namely_o the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 6._o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o ephes_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o we_o by_o he_o thus_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n christ_n in_o who_o name_n we_o be_v baptize_v be_v not_o exclude_v from_o that_o oneness_n of_o godhead_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o and_o because_o he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o mediator_n he_o very_o fit_o name_v the_o father_n to_o who_o as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o deity_n there_o be_v no_o approach_n without_o the_o mediator_n so_o by_o the_o name_n father_n be_v represent_v god_n essential_o offend_v by_o mankind_n and_o by_o the_o son_n and_o christ_n that_o person_n of_o the_o adorable_a trinity_n who_o have_v undertake_v to_o make_v our_o peace_n and_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o none_o can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o so_o when_o we_o read_v the_o word_n god_n we_o must_v not_o separate_v the_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moreover_o they_o object_v the_o father_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n of_o himself_o have_v all_o of_o himself_o and_o act_n of_o himself_o but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o god_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v from_o the_o father_n himself_z he_o say_v he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o go_z upou_fw-mi a_o wrong_a principle_n for_o they_o will_v have_v this_o to_o be_v of_o one self_o or_o of_o another_o to_o import_v a_o different_a essence_n or_o nature_n for_o even_o in_o create_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v ever_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o have_v beget_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o imperfection_n these_o be_v one_o only_o in_o species_n but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o in_o species_n or_o kind_a because_o thus_o they_o will_v make_v two_o god_n what_o they_o add_v how_o in_o divine_a thing_n he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v be_v not_o one_o either_o in_o essence_n or_o species_n because_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o one_o with_o god_n either_o in_o nature_n or_o kind_a be_v very_o frivolous_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o very_a different_a account_n from_o that_o on_o which_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v none_o be_v ever_o call_v god_n own_o and_o proper_a son_n only_o beget_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n 1.5_o heb._n 1.5_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n moreover_o they_o be_v mistake_v to_o think_v that_o to_o be_v of_o another_o be_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a and_o inferior_a nature_n indeed_o he_o who_o receive_v not_o all_o but_o out_o of_o favour_n only_a part_n of_o what_o another_o have_v may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o not_o so_o who_o have_v all_o that_o another_o have_v not_o by_o favour_n but_o by_o nature_n and_o generation_n they_o be_v far_a much_o mistake_v when_o they_o deny_v christ_n simple_o and_o absolute_o to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o for_o he_o must_v need_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o be_v or_o essence_n of_o himself_o life_n of_o himself_o holy_a of_o himself_o power_n of_o himself_o be_v good_a of_o himself_o light_n of_o himself_o truth_n of_o himself_o wisdom_n of_o himself_o righteousness_n of_o himself_o perfect_a of_o himself_o and_o glory_n of_o himself_o which_o all_o be_v attribute_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v so_o do_v also_o divine_a nature_n all_o which_o attribute_n be_v by_o the_o ancient_a orthodox_n doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o after_o they_o by_o the_o eminent_a instrument_n of_o reformation_n own_v to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o property_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ground_v themselves_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n in_o several_a place_n especial_o that_o of_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o by_o i_o already_o quote_v we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n on_o such_o a_o account_n we_o own_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n see_v he_o be_v true_a son_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o god_n he_o be_v altogether_o self_n god_n and_o god_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o divinity_n be_v whole_o unbegotten_a and_o of_o herself_o know_v of_o no_o beginning_n and_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v of_o other_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o and_o if_o to_o the_o son_n one_o will_v attribute_v a_o beget_v and_o form_v essence_n this_o be_v from_o the_o father_n to_o make_v a_o second_o god_n last_o many_o of_o the_o place_n which_o the_o adversary_n do_v heap_v up_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n office_n of_o mediator_n which_o they_o improper_o misapply_v to_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n have_v no_o personality_n but_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n yet_o that_o uphold_v do_v not_o confound_v the_o nature_n otherwise_o passion_n and_o death_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o divine_a nature_n on_o this_o matter_n they_o form_v other_o argument_n ground_v upon_o false_a supposition_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v have_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v three_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v
to_o be_v essential_a difference_n when_o to_o speak_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v as_o good_a as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v three_o god_n 8.4_o 1_o cor._n 8.4_o whilst_o scripture_n say_v there_o be_v none_o other_o god_n but_o one_o who_o have_v his_o be_v from_o himself_o and_o from_o none_o else_o for_o we_o must_v say_v of_o every_o god_n so_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n 8.6_o hosea_n 8.6_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o the_o calf_n of_o samaria_n the_o workman_n make_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o right_a consequence_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v god_n that_o be_v make_v by_o another_o so_o then_o to_o talk_v of_o three_o spirit_n in_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o set_v up_o three_o god_n for_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v absolute_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o say_v spirit_n we_o understand_v his_o nature_n for_o a_o spirit_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n and_o be_v thus_o they_o go_v on_o still_o upon_o their_o supposition_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n unbegotten_a beget_v and_o proceed_v to_o be_v essential_a difference_n and_o not_o personal_a as_o they_o be_v so_o other_o time_n they_o will_v have_v the_o son_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n not_o to_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o exi_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v the_o one_o true_a god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o be_v from_o another_o but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o be_v of_o essence_n and_o that_o of_o the_o person_n the_o first_o the_o son_n have_v of_o itself_o and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o father_n they_o farther_z object_n he_o that_o be_v mediator_n with_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n himself_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o three_o absurdity_n say_v they_o will_v follow_v the_o first_o god_n will_v be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o two_o god_n will_v pray_v to_o himself_o three_o the_o party_n offend_v shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v though_o god_n be_v mediator_n it_o follow_v not_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o himself_o for_o though_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o office_n he_o that_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o who_o he_o intercede_v with_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o inferior_a in_o nature_n for_o even_o among_o man_n one_o equal_a do_v intercede_v with_o his_o equal_n as_o to_o the_o second_o the_o son_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n though_o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o divine_a from_o intercede_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a will_n of_o the_o son_n that_o the_o father_n will_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n the_o prayer_n and_o submission_n belong_v to_o humane_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a make_v they_o effectual_a both_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n the_o divine_a be_v unite_v with_o the_o humane_a mediate_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o same_o person_n be_v immediate_o unite_v to_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o the_o three_o it_o be_v absurd_a indeed_o if_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v mediator_n when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n offend_v but_o where_o several_a person_n be_v offend_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o by_o their_o common_a consent_n one_o of_o those_o offend_a person_n offer_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o to_o reconcile_v and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o reconciler_n shall_v be_v god_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cavil_v to_o say_v that_o he_o with_o who_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n can_v not_o be_v reconcile_v and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o mediator_n with_o himself_o or_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o only_o with_o the_o father_n for_o first_o not_o only_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o appease_v by_o the_o mediator_n with_o who_o the_o son_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n but_o also_o they_o that_o be_v join_v and_o about_o it_o agree_v with_o he_o wherefore_o see_v in_o every_o thing_n the_o will_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v agree_v it_o follow_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o father_n be_v full_o satisfy_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o too_o i_o add_v as_o to_o the_o second_o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a as_o they_o think_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v be_v mediator_n with_o himself_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o both_o capacity_n for_o as_o god_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n he_o receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o although_o this_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n be_v common_a to_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o mediator_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o divine_a counsel_n and_o operation_n who_o be_v willing_a that_o the_o son_n shall_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o son_n to_o will_n and_o do_v otherwise_o to_o this_o purpose_n make_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v about_o our_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o what_o the_o evangelist_n write_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n 21_o 2_o cor._n 5.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o 23._o john_n 14.21_o 23._o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v tend_v what_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v appease_v 3.3_o heb._n 3.3_o and_o forgive_v our_o sin_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o own_o satisfaction_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n do_v the_o same_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n give_v by_o the_o son_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o son_n who_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n receive_v we_o it_o be_v call_v his_o will_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v call_v mediation_n or_o intercession_n therein_o the_o will_n of_o the_o son_n in_o order_n of_o the_o person_n and_o divine_a work_v do_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o they_o do_v ill_a to_o confound_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n under_o his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o such_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n and_o teach_v we_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n yet_o he_o thereby_o never_o intend_v to_o exclude_v or_o deprive_v himself_o of_o his_o own_o due_a or_o right_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o the_o face_n and_o through_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o worship_v the_o father_n not_o in_o his_o person_n only_o but_o of_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o christ_n in_o john_n 5.22_o as_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n propose_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v for_o adoration_n be_v not_o confine_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n only_o they_o say_v if_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o christ_n than_o he_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o christ_n say_v 14.28_o john_n 14.28_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o therefore_o be_v not_o god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n speak_v not_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n the_o father_n do_v send_v and_o the_o son_n be_v send_v and_o though_o he_o be_v less_o as_o to_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v equal_a in_o relation_n to_o his_o divinity_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v christ_n be_v less_o than_o his_o father_n in_o respect_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n except_v for_o he_o be_v hungry_a weary_a sorrowful_a and_o the_o like_a and_o we_o read_v he_o weep_v though_o never_o that_o he_o laugh_v but_o before_o that_o assumption_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v a_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n which_o can_v be_v no_o